96-10747. Natural Resource Damage AssessmentsType A Procedures  

  • [Federal Register Volume 61, Number 89 (Tuesday, May 7, 1996)]
    [Rules and Regulations]
    [Pages 20560-20614]
    From the Federal Register Online via the Government Publishing Office [www.gpo.gov]
    [FR Doc No: 96-10747]
    
    
    
    
    [[Page 20559]]
    
    
    _______________________________________________________________________
    
    Part II
    
    
    
    
    
    Department of the Interior
    
    
    
    
    
    _______________________________________________________________________
    
    
    
    Office of the Secretary
    
    
    
    _______________________________________________________________________
    
    
    
    43 CFR Part 11
    
    
    
    Natural Resource Damage Assessments: Type A Procedures; Final Rule
    
    Federal Register / Vol. 61, No. 89 / Tuesday, May 7, 1996 / Rules and 
    Regulations
    
    [[Page 20560]]
    
    
    
    DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR
    
    Office of the Secretary
    
    43 CFR Part 11
    
    RIN 1090-AA21 & 1090-AA23
    
    
    Natural Resource Damage Assessments--Type A Procedures
    
    AGENCY: Department of the Interior.
    
    ACTION: Final rule.
    
    -----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    SUMMARY: This final rule amends the regulations for assessing natural 
    resource damages under the Comprehensive Environmental Response, 
    Compensation, and Liability Act. Federal, State, and Indian tribe 
    natural resource trustees may use these regulations to obtain 
    compensation from potentially responsible parties for natural resource 
    injuries resulting from hazardous substance releases. Trustees obtain a 
    rebuttable presumption in litigation for damages, up to $100,000, 
    calculated in accordance with this rule. The rule does not change the 
    overall administrative process for conducting assessments but simply 
    revises an existing ``type A'' procedure for assessing natural resource 
    damages in coastal and marine environments and establishes a new type A 
    procedure for the Great Lakes.
    
    EFFECTIVE DATE: The effective date of this final rule is June 6, 1996. 
    The incorporation by reference of certain documents listed in this rule 
    was approved by the Director of the Federal Register and is effective 
    June 6, 1996.
    
    FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT: Mary Morton at (202) 208-3302 (for 
    questions about the rule language) or David Rosenberger at (202) 208-
    3811 (for questions about the computer models). Interested parties may 
    obtain copies of the computer models and supporting documentation free 
    of charge from the Department through July 31, 1996, and thereafter for 
    a fee from the National Technical Information Service, 5285 Port Royal 
    Road, Springfield, VA 22161, ph: (703) 487-4650. The models are also on 
    the Internet at http://www.usgs.gov/doi/oepc/oepchome.html.
    
    SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION: This preamble is organized as follows:
    
    I. Background
        A. Statutory Provisions
        B. History of this Rulemaking
        C. Oil Pollution Act Regulations
    II. Relationship of Today's Final Rule to the Existing Regulations
        A. Preassessment Phase
        B. Assessment Plan Phase
        C. Assessment Phase
        D. Post-Assessment Phase
    III. Nature of Type A Procedures
    IV. Workings of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE
        A. Overview
        B. Data Inputs and Modifications
        C. Geographic Information System
        D. Submodels
    V. Use of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE in Other Contexts
    VI. Summary of Major Changes from the Proposed Rules
        A. Rule Language
        B. NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE
    VII. Response to Comments
        A. General Comments
        B. Technical Documents
        C. Selection of Assessment Procedures
        D. User-Supplied Information
        E. Physical Fates
        F. Species Distribution and Abundance
        G. Toxicity and Mortality
        H. Loss of Production
        I. Catch and Bag Losses
        J. Habitat Restoration
        K. Assimilative Capacity Restoration
        L. Restocking
        M. Consideration of Costs and Benefits of Active Restoration
        N. Damages for Fishing and Hunting Losses
        O. Damages for Lost Wildlife Viewing
        P. Damages for Beach and Boating Closures
        Q. Judicial Review and the Rebuttable Presumption
    
    I. Background
    
    A. Statutory Provisions
    
        The Department of the Interior (the Department) is amending the 
    regulations for assessing natural resource damages under the 
    Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act, 
    as amended (42 U.S.C. 9601 et seq.) (CERCLA). CERCLA provides that 
    certain categories of persons, known as potentially responsible parties 
    (PRPs), are liable for natural resource damages resulting from a 
    release of a hazardous substance. CERCLA sec. 107(a). Natural resource 
    damages are monetary compensation for injury to, destruction of, or 
    loss of natural resources. CERCLA sec. 107(a)(4)(C).
        Only those Federal, State, and Indian tribe officials designated as 
    natural resource trustees may recover natural resource damages. CERCLA 
    defines ``State'' to include:
    
        The District of Columbia, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, Guam, 
    American Samoa, the United States Virgin Islands, the Commonwealth 
    of the Northern Marianas, and any other territory or possession over 
    which the United States has jurisdiction. CERCLA sec. 101(27).
    
        Trustees must use all sums they recover in compensation for natural 
    resource injuries to restore, rehabilitate, replace, or acquire the 
    equivalent of the injured natural resources. CERCLA sec. 107(f)(1). 
    Trustee officials may also recover the reasonable costs of assessing 
    natural resource damages. Natural resource damages are distinct from 
    response costs. Response costs are the costs of actions taken under the 
    National Contingency Plan (40 CFR part 300) to remove threats to human 
    health and the environment caused by hazardous substance releases. 
    Today's final rule addresses only the assessment of natural resource 
    damages and is not intended for use in connection with response-related 
    activities, such as setting cleanup priorities.
        CERCLA requires the President to promulgate regulations for the 
    assessment of natural resource damages resulting from hazardous 
    substance releases. CERCLA sec. 301(c). The President delegated the 
    responsibility for promulgating these regulations to the Department. 
    E.O. 12316, as amended by E.O. 12580. The regulations must identify the 
    ``best available'' procedures for assessing natural resource damages. 
    CERCLA sec. 301(c)(2). CERCLA requires that the natural resource damage 
    assessment regulations include two types of assessment procedures. 
    ``Type A'' procedures are ``standard procedures for simplified 
    assessments requiring minimal field observation.'' CERCLA sec. 
    301(c)(2)(A). ``Type B'' procedures are ``alternative protocols for 
    conducting assessments in individual cases.'' CERCLA sec. 301(c)(2)(B). 
    Federal and State trustees who perform assessments in accordance with 
    these regulations receive a rebuttable presumption in court. CERCLA 
    sec. 107(f)(2)(C). The Department must review the regulations, and 
    revise them as appropriate, every two years. CERCLA sec. 301(c)(3).
    
    B. History of this Rulemaking
    
        On March 20, 1987, the Department published a final rule 
    establishing a type A procedure for coastal and marine environments 
    that incorporated a computer model, known as the Natural Resource 
    Damage Assessment Model for Coastal and Marine Environments (NRDAM/
    CME). 52 FR 9041. The Department indicated that it would consider 
    developing additional type A procedures as experience was gained with 
    the type A procedure for coastal and marine environments. Id. at 9057. 
    On June 2, 1988, the Department published an advance notice of proposed 
    rulemaking soliciting comment on the development of a type A procedure 
    for Great Lakes environments that would incorporate a computer model 
    called the Natural Resource Damage Assessment Model for Great Lakes 
    Environments (NRDAM/GLE). 53 FR 20143. A few months later,
    
    [[Page 20561]]
    
    the Department published an advance notice of proposed rulemaking 
    announcing the commencement of the statutorily required biennial review 
    of the type A procedure for coastal and marine environments. 54 FR 5093 
    (Feb. 1, 1989).
        On July 14, 1989, the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of 
    Columbia Circuit issued two decisions that affected these two pending 
    type A rulemakings. The Department had issued type B procedures on 
    August 1, 1986. 51 FR 27674. State, industry, and environmental group 
    petitioners challenged those procedures in State of Ohio v. United 
    States Department of the Interior (Ohio v. Interior), 880 F.2d 432 
    (D.C. Cir. 1989). The court in Ohio v. Interior upheld various aspects 
    of the type B procedures but ordered the Department to revise the type 
    B procedures to reflect the statutory preference for using restoration 
    costs as the measure of natural resource damages. The court used the 
    term ``restoration costs'' to encompass the cost of restoring, 
    rehabilitating, replacing, and/or acquiring the equivalent of the 
    injured natural resources. The court also ordered the Department to 
    revise the type B procedures to allow for the recovery of all reliably 
    calculated values lost to the public as a result of the injury to 
    natural resources.
        State, industry, and environmental group petitioners also 
    challenged the original type A procedure for coastal and marine 
    environments in State of Colorado v. United States Department of the 
    Interior (Colorado v. Interior), 880 F.2d 481 (D.C. Cir. 1989). The 
    court in Colorado v. Interior upheld the Department's sequential 
    approach to developing type A procedures but urged the Department to 
    develop additional type A procedures to address as many different cases 
    as possible. The court also remanded the type A procedure for coastal 
    and marine environments, based on the reasoning in the Ohio v. Interior 
    decision, to permit the Department to allow for the calculation of 
    restoration costs. The original type A procedure for coastal and marine 
    environments calculated damages based solely on certain lost public 
    uses of the injured resources.
        On September 22, 1989, the Department published an advance notice 
    of proposed rulemaking stating that it would revise the type A 
    procedure for coastal and marine environments in compliance with Ohio 
    v. Interior and Colorado v. Interior during the ongoing biennial 
    review. 54 FR 39013. The Department also announced that it would modify 
    the development of the type A procedure for Great Lakes environments to 
    conform with Ohio v. Interior and Colorado v. Interior. 54 FR 39015 
    (Sept. 22, 1989).
        The Department published a notice of proposed rulemaking for the 
    type A procedure for Great Lakes environments on August 8, 1994. 59 FR 
    40319. The August 8, 1994, Federal Register notice also contained two 
    proposed amendments to the natural resource damage assessment 
    regulations that would affect all type A procedures. The Department 
    proposed to revise the conditions under which both type A and type B 
    procedures could be used in the same assessment, and to make explicit 
    the scope of judicial review of assessments performed using type A 
    procedures. The Department later extended the comment period on the 
    August 8, 1994, proposed rule through February 6, 1995. 59 FR 54877 
    (Nov. 2, 1994).
        On December 8, 1994, the Department issued a notice of proposed 
    rulemaking for the modified type A procedure for coastal and marine 
    environments. 59 FR 63300. On February 7, 1995, the Department extended 
    the comment periods on both the proposed Great Lakes type A rule and 
    the proposed coastal and marine type A rule through July 6, 1995. 60 FR 
    7155 and 7156. The Department noted that, in light of the similarities 
    between the two proposed rules, it would consider the public comments 
    on the two rules concurrently. Id. at 7156 and 7157. Today's final rule 
    covers both the type A procedure for coastal and marine environments 
    and the type A procedure for Great Lakes environments.
    
    C. Oil Pollution Act Regulations
    
        Originally, trustees could use the Department's regulations to 
    assess natural resource damages resulting from either a hazardous 
    substance release under CERCLA or an oil or hazardous substance 
    discharge into navigable waters under the Clean Water Act (33 U.S.C. 
    1251 et seq.). However, the Oil Pollution Act of 1990 (OPA) amended the 
    natural resource damage provisions of the Clean Water Act. See 33 
    U.S.C. 1321, 2702(b)(2), and 2706(a). OPA authorized the National 
    Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) to develop new natural 
    resource damage assessment regulations for assessing natural resource 
    damages resulting from discharges, or threats of discharges, of oil 
    into navigable waters that, once final, would supersede the provisions 
    of the Department's regulations addressing oil. 33 U.S.C 2706(e)(1) and 
    2751(b). NOAA published a final OPA rule on January 5, 1996. 61 FR 439.
        The Department began developing the type A procedures before the 
    enactment of OPA and, thus, originally included both hazardous 
    substances and oil in the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE algorithms and 
    databases. The Department has worked closely with NOAA during the 
    development of the type A procedures. During its rulemaking, NOAA 
    indicated it would allow use of the Department's type A procedures 
    under the OPA regulations. See 59 FR 1062, 1124-25 (Jan. 7, 1994); and 
    60 FR 39803, 39831 (Aug. 3, 1995).
        NOAA's final rule states that trustees may use ``[m]odel-based 
    procedures, including type A procedures identified in 43 CFR part 11, 
    subpart D,'' provided that any such procedure meets the following 
    conditions:
    
        (1) The procedure must be capable of providing assessment 
    information of use in determining the type and scale of restoration 
    appropriate for a particular injury;
        (2) The additional cost of a more complex procedure must be 
    reasonably related to the expected increase in the quantity and/or 
    quality of relevant information provided by the more complex 
    procedure; and
        (3) The procedure must be reliable and valid for the particular 
    incident. 61 FR at 503 (15 CFR 990.27).
    
        Therefore, the Department has retained components relating to oil 
    in the final versions of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE, while recognizing 
    that these components are without any direct regulatory effect. The 
    Department is also providing responses to comments it received on the 
    oil-related components of the type A models. However, the Department 
    wishes to emphasize that its regulations do not govern the assessment 
    of natural resource damages for oil discharges under OPA. Trustees who 
    wish to use the type A procedures and obtain a rebuttable presumption 
    for assessments of oil discharges must follow the process established 
    by NOAA's regulations.
        Further, some of the language in the CERCLA rule varies from that 
    in the OPA rule. For example, today's final rule incorporates the 
    existing definition of ``reasonable cost'' at 43 CFR 11.14, from which 
    the definition in the OPA rule differs. See 61 FR at 504 (15 CFR 
    990.30). Section 11.35(b) of today's final rule, which requires 
    trustees to conduct type B procedures if the PRPs advance the 
    reasonable costs of using such procedures, differs from the OPA rule 
    conditions governing PRP requests for alternative assessment 
    procedures. See 61 FR at 501 (15 CFR 990.14(b)(6)). Also, Sec. 11.44(f) 
    of today's final rule
    
    [[Page 20562]]
    
    provides that if the models calculate damages in excess of $100,000, 
    then trustees who wish to obtain a rebuttable presumption must either: 
    (1) limit the portion of their claim calculated with the type A 
    procedure to $100,000; or (2) compute all damages using type B 
    procedures. The OPA rule, on the other hand, contains no dollar cut-off 
    for use of specific procedures. Because use of the type A procedures 
    for oil discharges is governed by the OPA rule, the Department defers 
    to NOAA on how such differences are to be resolved when the NRDAM/CME 
    and NRDAM/GLE are used for assessments of oil discharges.
    
    II. Relationship of Today's Final Rule to the Existing Regulations
    
        The existing regulations establish an administrative process for 
    conducting assessments. See 43 CFR part 11. The administrative process 
    covers all the steps trustees need to follow if they wish to obtain a 
    rebuttable presumption in litigation of their claim. However, trustees 
    have the authority to settle their damage claims at any time during the 
    administrative process and the Department continues to encourage 
    trustees and PRPs to pursue settlement. Furthermore, trustees are not 
    required to follow the regulations. If, however, trustees and PRPs fail 
    to reach a settlement and the case is litigated, trustees will only 
    obtain a rebuttable presumption if they performed their assessment in 
    accordance with the regulations.
        The same general administrative process applies regardless of 
    whether type A or type B procedures are used. The process has four 
    phases: Preassessment, Assessment Plan, Assessment, and Post-
    Assessment. During the Assessment Phase, trustees use type A and/or 
    type B procedures to perform the technical work needed for the actual 
    determination of damages.
        Today's final rule does not change this overall administrative 
    process. The rule simply revises the type A procedures available for 
    use during the Assessment Phase and modifies the standards for using 
    both type A and type B procedures for the same release.
    
    A. Preassessment Phase
    
        Today's final rule does not affect the Preassessment Phase. The 
    Preassessment Phase consists of the activities that precede the actual 
    assessment. For example, upon detecting or receiving notification of a 
    release, trustees decide, based on a number of criteria, whether 
    further assessment actions are warranted. Trustees document this 
    decision in the Preassessment Screen Determination. For more 
    information on the Preassessment Phase, see subpart B of 43 CFR part 
    11.
    
    B. Assessment Plan Phase
    
        If trustees determine that additional assessment work is warranted, 
    they begin the Assessment Plan Phase. The Assessment Plan Phase 
    includes the preparation of a written Assessment Plan describing the 
    procedures trustees intend to use to determine damages. The trustees 
    must make the draft Assessment Plan available for public review and 
    comment.
        The regulations provide two types of assessment procedures: type A 
    and type B. Type A procedures, such as those contained in today's final 
    rule, are simplified procedures requiring minimal field observation. 
    Type B procedures involve more detailed field studies. The Assessment 
    Plan documents whether trustees plan to use a type A procedure, type B 
    procedures, or both. Today's final rule revises the standards that 
    trustees must follow when selecting assessment procedures .
        Section 11.34 of today's final rule identifies several conditions 
    that must be met before trustees can use a type A procedure and obtain 
    a rebuttable presumption. If the conditions are not met, then trustees 
    who elect to follow the regulations must use type B procedures to 
    assess all damages. If the conditions are met, then trustees must 
    decide whether to use a type A procedure, type B procedures, or both. 
    This decision is based on whether the benefits of the increased 
    accuracy provided by type B procedures would offset the anticipated 
    additional cost of using type B procedures, and whether the anticipated 
    damages would exceed the anticipated cost of using type B procedures.
        Trustees may use both type A and type B procedures for the same 
    release if: (1) The type B procedures are cost-effective and can be 
    performed at a reasonable cost; (2) the type B procedures are used only 
    to determine damages for injuries or economic values of a type not 
    addressed by the type A procedure; and (3) there is no double recovery. 
    Section 11.36 of the final rule lists the categories of damages that 
    are included in the type A models and for which trustees may not 
    conduct supplemental type B studies. Trustees must document in the 
    Assessment Plan how they intend to prevent double recovery when they 
    use both type A and type B procedures.
        Today's final rule also maintains the requirement that trustees use 
    type B procedures, even if they determine that use of a type A 
    procedure would be appropriate, whenever a PRP submits a written 
    request and justification for use of type B procedures and advances all 
    reasonable costs of using type B procedures within a time frame 
    acceptable to the trustees.
        For more information on the Assessment Plan Phase, see Secs. 11.30 
    through 11.37 of today's final rule and subpart C of 43 CFR part 11.
    
    C. Assessment Phase
    
        During the Assessment Phase, trustees conduct the work described in 
    the Assessment Plan. The work consists of three steps: Injury 
    Determination; Quantification; and Damage Determination. In Injury 
    Determination, trustees determine whether any natural resources have 
    been injured. If trustees determine that resources have been injured, 
    they proceed to Quantification, in which they quantify the resulting 
    change in baseline conditions. ``Baseline'' conditions are the 
    conditions that would have existed had the release not occurred. 
    Finally, in Damage Determination, trustees calculate the monetary 
    compensation to be sought as damages for the natural resource injuries. 
    Damages include two components: (1) The cost of restoring, 
    rehabilitating, replacing, and/or acquiring the equivalent of the 
    injured natural resources; and (2) the economic value lost by the 
    public pending recovery of the resources (compensable value).
        When trustees use type B procedures, they perform Injury 
    Determination, Quantification, and Damage Determination through 
    laboratory and field studies. The regulations provide a range of 
    alternative type B scientific and economic methodologies for conducting 
    such studies. For more information on use of type B procedures during 
    the Assessment Phase, see subpart E of 43 CFR part 11.
        When trustees use a type A procedure, they perform Injury 
    Determination, Quantification, and Damage Determination through a 
    computer model. Today's type A procedure for coastal and marine 
    environments incorporates Version 2.4 of the NRDAM/CME. Today's type A 
    procedure for Great Lakes environments incorporates Version 1.4 of the 
    NRDAM/GLE.
        Trustees must supply a number of data inputs to operate the NRDAM/
    CME and the NRDAM/GLE. The rule also requires trustees to modify 
    certain data contained in the models if they have more reliable 
    information. Section 11.41 and Appendices II and III of the final rule 
    describe the required data inputs and modifications. After trustees 
    supply
    
    [[Page 20563]]
    
    the data inputs and modifications, the models themselves perform the 
    remaining calculations necessary to establish if there has been an 
    injury, quantify the extent of injury, select appropriate restoration 
    actions, and value economic losses. With the availability of these 
    computer models, trustees will now be able to pursue compensation for 
    cases in which the cost of detailed type B studies is prohibitive.
        Trustees may not implement type B procedures until after the public 
    review period on the Assessment Plan. However, today's final rule 
    provides that trustees who use a type A procedure must perform a 
    preliminary application of the model before issuing the Assessment Plan 
    and then include the data inputs and the results of the preliminary 
    application in the publicly reviewed Plan. This requirement should 
    provide PRPs and other members of the public with a more meaningful 
    opportunity for comment. Performance of a preliminary application of 
    the models will also allow trustees to determine if type B procedures 
    are warranted in light of a new cap on the damages that can be claimed 
    through use of a type A procedure.
        The rule now provides that if the preliminary application indicates 
    damages in excess of $100,000, then trustees who wish to obtain a 
    rebuttable presumption must decide whether to: (1) limit the portion of 
    their claim calculated with the type A procedure to $100,000; or (2) 
    compute all damages using type B procedures. The $100,000 limit applies 
    only to damages calculated by a type A procedure and does not limit 
    damages calculated through supplemental type B studies. This dollar 
    cut-off is based on the fairness of allowing trustees to receive a 
    rebuttable presumption for damages calculated by the NRDAM/CME or 
    NRDAM/GLE given the current level of experience with these models. The 
    cut-off is not based on reliability. The Department believes the NRDAM/
    CME and NRDAM/GLE are capable of generating reliable damage estimates 
    at levels above $100,000. Therefore, although trustees cannot use the 
    models and obtain a rebuttable presumption above $100,000, the 
    Department believes the models are appropriate for use in other 
    contexts, such as settlement negotiations and litigation without the 
    rebuttable presumption.
        After the close of the comment period on the Assessment Plan, 
    trustees must carefully review and substantively respond to all 
    comments they receive and must decide whether to continue using the 
    type A procedure. If they do decide to continue using the type A 
    procedure, they must make any necessary revisions to the user inputs, 
    and perform a final application of the model.
        For more information on the Assessment Phase, see Secs. 11.40 
    through 11.44 of the final rule. For more information on how the NRDAM/
    CME and the NRDAM/GLE perform Injury Determination, Quantification, and 
    Damage Determination, see Section IV of this preamble.
    
    D. Post-Assessment Phase
    
        Once the Assessment Phase is completed, trustees enter the Post-
    Assessment Phase. Today's final rule does not substantively modify the 
    Post-Assessment Phase.
        During the Post-Assessment Phase, trustees prepare a Report of 
    Assessment detailing the results of the Assessment Phase. When trustees 
    use a type A procedure, the Report will include the printed output of 
    the final model application. If a trustee is aware of reliable evidence 
    that a private party has recovered damages for commercial harvests lost 
    as a result of the release, the trustee must eliminate from the claim 
    any damages for such lost harvests included in the lost economic rent 
    calculated by the model. If a trustee is aware of reliable evidence 
    that the model application covers resources beyond his or her trustee 
    jurisdiction, the trustee must either: (1) have the other trustees who 
    do have jurisdiction over those resources join in the type A 
    assessment; or (2) eliminate any damages for those resources from the 
    claim.
        Trustees present the Report of Assessment to the PRPs along with a 
    demand for damages and assessment costs. If a PRP does not agree to pay 
    within 60 days, the trustees may file suit. Federal and State trustees 
    receive a rebuttable presumption of correctness if they performed their 
    assessments in accordance with the Preassessment Phase, Assessment Plan 
    Phase, Assessment Phase, and Post-Assessment Phase requirements set 
    forth in the regulations. Once a court awards damages or the trustees 
    and PRPs have reached a settlement, trustees establish an account to 
    hold the recovered damages pending preparation of a Restoration Plan 
    describing how they intend to use the funds.
        When trustees use a type A procedure, they are not restricted to 
    implementing the general restoration methods used by the model to 
    calculate the restoration cost component of the damage claim. Instead, 
    trustees have the discretion to spend recovered sums on other actions 
    to restore, rehabilitate, replace, and/or acquire the equivalent of the 
    injured resources.
        Also, existing 43 CFR 11.93(d), which was not a subject of this 
    rulemaking, provides that trustees may apply several type A recoveries 
    to a single Restoration Plan, so long as the Plan is intended to 
    address the same or similar injuries as those identified in each 
    application of the type A procedure.
        For more information on the Post-Assessment Phase, see subpart F of 
    43 CFR part 11.
    
    III. Nature of Type A Procedures
    
        The Department believes it is important that trustees, PRPs, and 
    the public clearly understand what the type A procedures are, as well 
    as what they are not, intended to provide. The NRDAM/CME and the NRDAM/
    GLE are sophisticated computer models. These models incorporate a 
    significant level of site-specific detail about actual physical and 
    biological conditions in the geographic areas they encompass. The 
    language and legislative history of CERCLA suggest that Congress 
    envisioned type A procedures as look-up tables based on dollars per 
    gallon or unit of affected area. See, e.g., S. Rep. No. 96-848, 96th 
    Cong. 2d Sess. 86 (July 11, 1980). In requiring the development of two 
    types of assessment procedures--one simplified and the other more 
    complex and site-specific--Congress made a policy choice that trustees 
    be provided with a simplified, inexpensive mechanism for obtaining 
    recoveries in smaller cases. By envisioning a mechanism such as a look-
    up table, Congress obviously recognized that trustees who use type A 
    procedures should not be required to develop--or be prejudiced for not 
    developing--the same degree of site-specific accuracy as might be 
    achieved using more expensive type B procedures. Nevertheless, in order 
    to increase accuracy, the Department has developed computer models that 
    enable the consideration of site-specific factors. For example, the 
    NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE take into account physical variations among 
    geographic areas, differences in the toxicity and physical 
    characteristics of hazardous substances, seasonal and temperature 
    effects, and differences in the biological productivity of the spill 
    site. The Department believes that when applied correctly using 
    reliable input data, the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE are powerful, reliable 
    tools for assessing the injuries and compensable values they address.
        However, as sophisticated and reliable as they are, the NRDAM/CME 
    and NRDAM/GLE do not, and were
    
    [[Page 20564]]
    
    never intended to, constitute automated type B procedures. The NRDAM/
    CME and NRDAM/GLE are, after all, only models of selected aspects of 
    reality and, like all models, they are incapable of precisely capturing 
    reality in every case. Modeling always necessitates some simplifying 
    assumptions, and the modeling of something as complex as the effects of 
    hazardous substance spills on natural resources necessitates numerous 
    simplifying assumptions.
        Section 11.34 of the final rule identifies a number of assumptions 
    the Department made during the development of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/
    GLE. If these assumptions are not reasonable in a particular case, 
    trustees may not use the models and obtain a rebuttable presumption. 
    But even when these assumptions are reasonable, the models' damage 
    estimates will differ from the damages that type B procedures would 
    produce. However, Congress explicitly authorized the development of 
    simplified type A procedures that required less field work than type B 
    procedures and then explicitly granted a rebuttable presumption to 
    assessments performed using these type A procedures just as it granted 
    a rebuttable presumption to assessments performed using type B 
    procedures. Finally, the Department has retained in today's final rule 
    the safety valve that always allows PRPs to require trustees to use 
    type B procedures rather than a type A procedure if they advance all 
    reasonable costs of using such type B procedures within an acceptable 
    time frame.
        The standard for evaluating the results of the NRDAM/CME or the 
    NRDAM/GLE in a particular case is not whether the model projections 
    conform precisely to field observations. Rather, the standard is 
    whether the overall damage figure calculated by the models is fair and 
    reasonable in light of the feasibility and cost of developing more 
    specific information using type B procedures. For example, if a spill 
    occurs in an area where biological conditions are relatively uniform 
    over a wide area, the fact that the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE project that 
    the surface trajectory would turn to the right when in fact it turned 
    to the left is not necessarily adequate grounds to reject wholesale the 
    results of the model.
    
    IV. Workings of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE
    
    A. Overview
    
        The NRDAM/CME and the NRDAM/GLE consist of integrated submodels and 
    databases that calculate natural resource damages based on certain 
    types of estimated restoration costs and compensable values. The NRDAM/
    CME and the NRDAM/GLE are complex computer models; however, their use 
    is not restricted to computer specialists.
        The NRDAM/CME was developed under contract to the Department by 
    Applied Science Associates, Inc., A.T. Kearney, Inc., and Hagler Bailly 
    Consulting, Inc. The NRDAM/GLE was developed under contract to the 
    Department by Applied Science Associates, Inc., and Hagler Bailly 
    Consulting, Inc.
        ``CERCLA Type A Natural Resource Damage Assessment Model for 
    Coastal and Marine Environments Technical Documentation,'' dated April 
    1996 (the NRDAM/CME technical document) describes the NRDAM/CME. Volume 
    I of the NRDAM/CME technical document discusses the content and 
    derivation of the NRDAM/CME submodels and databases. Volume II is a 
    user's manual. Volume III is a compilation of the chemical and 
    environmental databases used by the NRDAM/CME. Volume IV contains the 
    biological databases on the species life histories, species abundances, 
    and trophic-level production rates used by the NRDAM/CME. Volume V is a 
    compilation of the compensable values and restoration costs used by the 
    NRDAM/CME. Volume VI is a listing of the active source code for the 
    NRDAM/CME.
        ``CERCLA Type A Natural Resource Damage Assessment Model for Great 
    Lakes Environments Technical Documentation,'' dated April 1996 (the 
    NRDAM/GLE technical document) describes the NRDAM/GLE. Volume I of the 
    NRDAM/GLE technical document discusses the content and derivation of 
    the NRDAM/GLE submodels and databases. Volume II is a user's manual. 
    Volume III is a compilation of all the databases used by the NRDAM/GLE. 
    Volume IV is a listing of the active source code for the NRDAM/GLE.
        Today's final rule incorporates by reference the NRDAM/CME, the 
    NRDAM/CME technical document, the NRDAM/GLE, and the NRDAM/GLE 
    technical document. Anyone can obtain computer diskettes containing the 
    models and technical documents from the National Technical Information 
    Service for a fee. The technical documents supplied on diskette are 
    formatted in WordPerfect 5.1. Some databases are formatted in 
    QuatroPro. Hard-bound copies of the technical documents are 
    also available. Also, to facilitate prompt distribution of the models, 
    the Department will be providing diskettes of the models and technical 
    documents free of charge until July 31, 1996.
        The models have a menu-driven graphic display to assist users. The 
    minimum computer configuration required to use the models is:
         IBM-compatible personal computer (PC) using MS-
    DOS 3.3 or higher;
         80386 processor or better with math co-processor;
         1.4 megabyte 3.5 inch floppy disk drive;
         4 megabytes of RAM with 540 kilobytes available;
         Hard disk with 75 megabytes of available space;
         VGA monitor; and
         Microsoft-compatible mouse and mouse driver 
    software. For further information on installation of the models, see 
    Section 2, Volume II of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical 
    documents.
    
    B. Data Inputs and Modifications
    
        The models' databases include most of the data used by the models 
    to determine injury and damages. However, the final rule requires 
    trustees to provide certain data inputs. The rule also requires 
    trustees to modify certain data contained in the models if they have 
    more reliable information. The required data inputs and modifications 
    are described in Sec. 11.41 and Appendices II and III.
        Trustees may have direct knowledge of some of the required data 
    inputs. Additional information may be available from the On-Scene 
    Coordinator (OSC), who is responsible for managing response actions 
    following a release. The U.S. Coast Guard will normally be the OSC for 
    releases in coastal or marine environments or the Great Lakes. However, 
    trustees remain responsible for ensuring that all data inputs are 
    reliable.
    
    C. Geographic Information System
    
        The models incorporate a geographic information system (GIS) that 
    supplies geographically distributed information to the submodels. The 
    submodels divide space into series of rectangular grids. In the NRDAM/
    CME, each grid contains 10,000 cells (100  x  100). In the NRDAM/GLE, 
    each grid contains 2,500 cells (50  x  50). The size of a specific grid 
    and, therefore, the interior cells, varies based on the physical 
    geometry of and the availability of natural resource information about 
    the particular geographic area. For example, the GIS uses smaller grids 
    for nearshore areas than for offshore areas. The models assign a 
    habitat type to each grid cell. The GIS draws the necessary
    
    [[Page 20565]]
    
    environmental and biotic data from the appropriate databases. The 
    models assume that conditions are uniform throughout a particular grid 
    cell.
        For further information about the GIS and grid system, see Section 
    2, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document; and Section 3.15, 
    Volume I of the NRDAM/GLE technical document.
    
    D. Submodels
    
        Both models include four linked submodels: a physical fates 
    submodel, a biological effects submodel, a restoration submodel, and a 
    compensable value submodel. The NRDAM/GLE also has a hydrodynamics 
    submodel.
    1. Physical Fates Submodel
        The physical fates submodel estimates the distribution of the 
    released substance on the water surface, along shorelines, in the water 
    column, and in sediments over time. The submodel uses an array of 
    computational ``particles'' to represent the released substance. A 
    variable fraction of the released substance is associated with each 
    particle. The submodel tracks the distribution of the particles in both 
    time and space as they move across a three-dimensional gridded 
    environment.
        Modeled wind and current effects drive the movement of the 
    particles on the water surface and in the water column. In the NRDAM/
    GLE, the hydrodynamics submodel simulates the wind-driven currents 
    occurring in the water column. In the NRDAM/CME, the physical fates 
    submodel simulates wind-driven currents in the upper water column and 
    employs user-supplied data inputs on background and tidal currents to 
    simulate movement in the upper and lower water column.
        Drawing data about the physical and chemical properties of the 
    released substance from the chemical and toxicological database, the 
    submodel continues simulating the transport and fate of the substance 
    until all environmental exposure levels are below a specified 
    concentration (the acute toxicity threshold). The acute toxicity 
    threshold serves as a switch to turn off the physical fates submodel 
    and activate the biological effects submodel. The submodel creates a 
    time-series file of surface slick coverage, shoreline coverage, and 
    substance concentration levels in the water column and in bottom 
    sediments that is used by the biological effects submodel.
        For further information on the physical fates submodel, see Section 
    3, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents. For 
    further information on the chemical and toxicological database, see 
    Section 7, Volume I, and Section 2, Volume III of the NRDAM/CME and 
    NRDAM/GLE technical documents.
    2. Biological Effects Submodel
        The biological effects submodel determines whether certain types of 
    natural resource injuries have resulted from the release and, if so, 
    quantifies those injuries. The biological effects submodel determines 
    and quantifies the following types of injury: (1) Direct mortality 
    resulting from short-term exposure to the released substance; (2) 
    direct loss of production resulting from short-term exposure to the 
    released substance; (3) indirect mortality resulting from food web 
    losses; and (4) indirect loss of production resulting from food web 
    losses. The biological database supplies data on habitat type and 
    species biomass to the biological effects submodel.
        The biological effects submodel determines direct mortality of 
    fish, shellfish, and wildlife and direct loss of production for plants 
    and invertebrates by calculating exposure of different species to the 
    released substance. When performing these calculations, the biological 
    effects submodel uses the time series data generated by the physical 
    fates submodel concerning the distribution and concentration of the 
    released substance.
        The biological effects submodel determines direct mortality of fish 
    and shellfish through use of an array of computational ``particles'' 
    that move through the gridded environment. Each particle represents a 
    portion of the fish or shellfish populations potentially exposed to the 
    release. Each time a particle enters an area with dissolved water or 
    sediment concentrations of the spilled substance, the submodel 
    calculates the percentage mortality of the fish or shellfish population 
    represented by the particle. These calculations continue until 
    concentrations of the released substance fall below acute toxicity 
    thresholds.
        The biological effects submodel uses similar procedures to 
    determine direct mortality of birds and mammals. However, the submodel 
    only determines direct mortality of birds and mammals when the released 
    substance forms a surface slick.
        The biological effects submodel determines direct mortality of fish 
    and shellfish eggs and larvae through use of particle arrays that move 
    with the currents, as biologically appropriate. For plants and 
    invertebrates, the submodel determines direct loss of production based 
    on the assumption that such biota are uniformly distributed throughout 
    a particular habitat type within the model grids rather than through 
    use of particle arrays.
        Once the biological effects submodel determines direct mortality 
    and direct loss of production , the submodel then calculates indirect 
    mortality and indirect loss of production for fish, shellfish, and 
    wildlife resulting from reductions in food resources. The submodel uses 
    a generalized food web model to determine the effect that direct loss 
    of plant production, invertebrates, and noncommercial fish and mammals 
    have on higher trophic-level fish, shellfish, and wildlife.
        After determining injuries from both direct exposure and food web 
    losses, the biological effects submodel quantifies those injuries both 
    in terms of lost populations over time and, in the case of fish, 
    shellfish, and wildlife, fishing and hunting losses. The submodel also 
    computes fishing and hunting losses resulting from closures. The 
    compensable value submodel uses this information to determine 
    compensable value.
        For further information on the biological effects submodel, see 
    Section 4, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents. 
    For further information on the biological database, see Section 6, 
    Volume I, and Volume IV of the NRDAM/CME technical document; and 
    Section 8, Volume I, and Section 3, Volume III of the NRDAM/GLE 
    technical document.
    3. Restoration Submodel
        The restoration submodel estimates the cost, if any, of restoring 
    the injured resources. The submodel first evaluates possible habitat 
    restoration and restocking actions. The submodel analyzes the costs and 
    benefits of any possible habitat restoration and restocking actions to 
    determine whether these forms of active restoration or natural recovery 
    should be assumed for purposes of the models' damage calculations. In 
    some cases, the submodel also determines the cost of restoring lost 
    assimilative capacity. The active restoration costs, if any, computed 
    by the restoration submodel comprise one component of the damage 
    figure; the other component, compensable value, is calculated by the 
    compensable value submodel.
        For certain types of habitats, the restoration submodel evaluates 
    habitat restoration action. The submodel identifies those habitats for 
    which human intervention may potentially facilitate recovery. For each 
    such habitat in each affected area, the restoration submodel evaluates 
    the effect that a
    
    [[Page 20566]]
    
    particular active restoration alternative would have on the compensable 
    value calculated by the model. If the relevant active habitat 
    restoration alternative would result in a lower total compensable value 
    for a particular grid cell than reliance upon natural recovery, then 
    the restoration submodel computes the cost of performing that 
    alternative for that grid cell. The restoration cost database supplies 
    information on unit restoration costs to the restoration submodel. The 
    biological effects and compensable value submodels supply information 
    to the restoration submodel concerning the extent of injury and 
    compensable value with and without active habitat restoration. If the 
    active habitat restoration alternative would not result in a lower 
    total compensable value than reliance upon natural recovery, then the 
    restoration submodel does not compute any habitat restoration costs.
        The restoration submodel evaluates the following types of active 
    habitat restoration alternatives against natural recovery:
    
        For open water sediments: dredging and refilling with clean 
    material (shallow water); or capping (deep water);
        For wetlands, macroalgal beds, and seagrass beds: replacement of 
    contaminated substrate and replanting (if sediments are toxic); or 
    replanting (if sediments are not toxic but mortality has occurred);
        For invertebrate reefs (coral and mollusk): replacement of 
    contaminated substrate and reseeding (if sediments are toxic); or 
    reseeding (if sediments are not toxic but mortality has occurred); 
    and
        For shorelines in coastal or marine environments: washing of 
    sand and gravel; replacement of mud; and chemical washing of rocky 
    shoreline.
    
        The restoration submodel then considers restocking of fish and 
    wildlife. If stocks of the same age as the injured fish and wildlife 
    are available through captive breeding programs, then the submodel 
    computes the cost of restocking those species after the habitat has 
    recovered, either through natural recovery or active habitat 
    restoration. The restoration cost submodel supplies data on the 
    availability and cost of stocks to the restoration submodel.
        If the relevant active habitat restoration alternative would reduce 
    compensable value or if restocking is possible, then the submodel 
    performs a cost-benefit test of these forms of active restoration. The 
    submodel compares the total costs of active habitat restoration and 
    restocking against the measured benefits of such restoration (i.e., 
    compensable value assuming natural recovery minus compensable value 
    assuming active habitat restoration and restocking). If the costs 
    exceed ten times the measured benefits, then the submodel assumes, for 
    purposes of generating a damage figure, that natural recovery, rather 
    than active restoration, will be used to reestablish baseline 
    conditions. If the costs do not exceed the measured benefits by ten 
    times, then the submodel assumes, for purposes of generating a damage 
    figure, that habitat restoration and restocking actions will be 
    implemented.
        Finally, for releases that generate a damage figure related to 
    mortality and loss of productivity, the restoration submodel also 
    calculates the cost of restoring the water's baseline ability to absorb 
    pollutants (assimilative capacity). In the case of such releases, the 
    restoration submodel determines the amount of the released substance 
    that would remain in the environment after environmental exposure 
    levels are below acute toxicity thresholds and after any habitat 
    restoration actions are completed. The submodel then computes the cost 
    of removing a contaminant mass with toxicity equivalent to the 
    remaining non-acutely toxic dispersed mass of the released substance 
    from other identified contaminated sites. When determining the amount 
    of contaminant mass to remove, the submodel adjusts for the relative 
    degradability of that contaminant compared to that of the spilled 
    substance. The restoration cost database supplies data on unit costs to 
    the restoration submodel.
        The restoration submodel sums the costs of any selected types of 
    active restoration. The models combine this figure with the compensable 
    value figure computed by the compensable value submodel to form the 
    final damage figure.
        For further information on the restoration submodel, see Section 5, 
    Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents. For 
    further information on the restoration cost database, see Sections 5, 
    12, and 13, Volume I, and Sections 5 through 7, Volume V of the NRDAM/
    CME technical document; and Section 9, Volume I and Section 5, Volume 
    III of the NRDAM/GLE technical document.
    4. Compensable Value Submodel
        Compensable value, as computed by the compensable value submodel, 
    is the sum of certain economic use values lost to the public pending 
    the reestablishment of baseline conditions through either natural 
    recovery or active restoration, as determined by the restoration 
    submodel. Only public losses are included in compensable value.
        The submodel computes the following types of compensable values:
    
        Lost economic rent for lost commercial harvests resulting from 
    any closures specified by the authorized official and/or from 
    population losses;
        Lost recreational harvests resulting from any closures specified 
    by the trustee and/or from population losses;
        In the NRDAM/CME, lost wildlife viewing, resulting from 
    population losses, by residents of the States bordering the 
    provinces in which the population losses occurred;
        In the NRDAM/GLE, lost wildlife viewing, resulting from 
    population losses, by residents of local areas bordering the 
    provinces in which the population losses occurred; Lost beach 
    visitation due to closure; and
        In the NRDAM/GLE, lost boating due to closure.
    
        The submodel calculates compensable value for lost economic rent by 
    multiplying the total lost harvest of the species, as computed by the 
    biological effects submodel, by the commercial price per unit of 
    harvest, as supplied by the compensable value database. The rule 
    provides that if a trustee is aware of reliable evidence that a private 
    party has recovered damages for commercial harvests lost as a result of 
    the release, the trustee must eliminate from the claim any damages for 
    such lost harvests included in the lost economic rent calculated by the 
    model.
        The submodel calculates compensable value for lost recreational 
    harvests by multiplying the total lost recreational harvest of the 
    species, as computed by the biological effects submodel, by the 
    marginal value of harvesting an additional animal, as supplied by the 
    compensable value database. The submodel computes damages only for 
    harvests lost due to populations losses or closures. The submodel does 
    not compute damages for lost quality of recreational fishing unrelated 
    to lost harvests or for lost trips due to de facto closures.
        The compensable value submodel computes compensable value for a 
    specific range of lost wildlife viewing. First, the submodel only 
    calculates wildlife viewing damages resulting from population losses 
    and does not address damages resulting from closures. Second, the 
    submodel only calculates losses incurred by certain segments of the 
    wildlife viewing public. The models divide geographic areas into 
    provinces. The NRDAM/CME computes lost wildlife viewing only for 
    residents of States bordering the provinces in which the population 
    loss occurred. The NRDAM/GLE computes lost wildlife viewing only for 
    residents of local areas bordering the provinces in which the 
    population loss occurred. The submodel calculates damages by 
    multiplying the
    
    [[Page 20567]]
    
    number of viewing trips affected by the release by the per-animal 
    marginal viewing value for the animals killed.
        The compensable value submodel computes compensable value for lost 
    beach visitation only if trustees specify that there has been a closure 
    of a beach. The submodel does not calculate damages for lost quality of 
    beach visitation or for lost beach visitation due to de facto closures. 
    If a closure is specified, the compensable value submodel calculates 
    compensable value by multiplying the length of beach closed per day and 
    the number of days closed, as supplied by trustees, by the per-day 
    value of trips to the closed length. The compensable value database 
    supplies data on the per-unit value of lost beach visitation.
        The NRDAM/GLE computes compensable value for lost boating only if 
    trustees specify that there has been a closure of a boating area. The 
    model does not calculate damages for lost quality of boating or for 
    lost boating trips due to de facto closures. If a closure is specified, 
    the compensable value submodel calculates compensable value by 
    multiplying the geographic area closed per day and the number of days 
    closed, as supplied by trustees, by the per-day value of trips to the 
    closed area. The compensable value database supplies data on the per-
    unit value of lost boating. The NRDAM/CME does not compute compensable 
    value for lost boating.
        The per-unit values in the compensable value database are stated in 
    1991 dollars for the NRDAM/CME and 1990 dollars for the NRDAM/GLE. The 
    compensable value submodel uses the Gross National Product Implicit 
    Price Deflator, as supplied by trustees, to adjust per-unit values to 
    current dollars. The compensable value submodel discounts the value of 
    future losses using a three percent discount rate.
        After applying the Gross National Product Implicit Price Deflator 
    and the discount rate, the compensable value submodel sums the lost 
    values to calculate a compensable value figure. This figure is added to 
    the restoration costs, if any, computed by the restoration submodel to 
    form the final damage figure calculated by the models.
        The rule provides that if a trustee is aware of reliable evidence 
    that the model application covers resources beyond his or her 
    jurisdiction, the trustee must either: (1) Have the other trustees who 
    do have jurisdiction over those resources join in the type A 
    assessment; or (2) eliminate any damages for those resources from the 
    claim. Further, the rule provides that if the model output indicates 
    damages in excess of $100,000, then trustees who wish to obtain a 
    rebuttable presumption must either: (1) Limit the portion of their 
    claim calculated with the type A procedure to $100,000; or (2) compute 
    all damages using type B procedures.
        For further information on the compensable value submodel, see 
    Sections 8 through 11, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document; 
    and Section 6, Volume I of the NRDAM/GLE technical document. For 
    further information on the compensable value database, see Sections 8 
    through 11, Volume I, and Sections 1 through 4, Volume V of the NRDAM/
    CME technical document; and Section 6, Volume I, and Section 4, Volume 
    III of the NRDAM/GLE technical document.
    
    V. Use of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE in Other Contexts
    
        The Department is issuing today's final rule in compliance with the 
    statutory requirement to develop procedures for conducting simplified 
    assessments that are entitled to a rebuttable presumption. The 
    standards in today's final rule apply only when trustees use the type A 
    models to develop a damage figure and intend to obtain a rebuttable 
    presumption for that figure in litigation. Trustees who use the models 
    in other contexts, such as settlement negotiations or litigation 
    without the benefit of the rebuttable presumption, are not subject to 
    the rule standards. In these other contexts, trustees are free to make 
    modifications to the model databases beyond those permitted under the 
    rule and to use some, but not all, of the components of the models.
        For example, trustees may wish to use the models to develop a 
    benchmark damage figure for settlement negotiations but may have more 
    up-to-date or more site-specific information on recreational fishing 
    values. In that case, trustees may choose to apply the models using 
    modified recreational fishing values, notwithstanding the rule 
    provisions concerning modification of the model databases. In other 
    situations, trustees may choose to rely on the models' predictions of 
    injury but perform their own analyses of restoration alternatives and 
    compensable values. Trustees may also choose to rely on the models' 
    damage calculations for some resources but for other resources 
    substitute their own damage calculations for other resources covered by 
    the models. The Department believes that although use of the type A 
    models in these ways would not be covered by today's rule and, 
    therefore, would not be entitled to a rebuttable presumption, such use 
    can produce reliable damage estimates if done properly.
    
    VI. Summary of Major Changes from the Proposed Rules
    
        The Department has made numerous changes in the rule language and 
    models based on the comments received. The Department discusses its 
    rationale for these changes in Section VII of this preamble.
    
    A. Rule Language
    
        The Department has made several major substantive changes to the 
    proposed rule language. With regard to the applicability of the type A 
    procedures, the Department has modified the conditions that must be met 
    before a trustee can use a type A procedure to obtain a rebuttable 
    presumption and has eliminated the provision that would have required 
    trustees to use the type A procedures in some circumstances. Instead of 
    delineating ``primary'' and ``secondary'' conditions for use as the 
    proposed rule did, the final rule now provides that if the conditions 
    for use of the models listed in Sec. 11.34 are met, then trustees 
    decide whether to use type A or type B procedures based on an 
    evaluation of the averaged data and simplifying assumptions listed in 
    the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents. The Department has 
    also more clearly delineated the conditions under which trustees can 
    use type B procedures to supplement a type A procedure and the process 
    for doing so.
        With regard to operation of the NRDAM/CME and the NRDAM/GLE, the 
    rule now allows trustees to modify the habitat designations in the 
    models and still obtain a rebuttable presumption. The rule also 
    requires trustees to perform a preliminary application of the NRDAM/CME 
    or NRDAM/GLE and make the results available for public review before 
    performing a final application and presenting a demand to the PRP.
        The final rule contains three new provisions that require trustees 
    in some cases to adjust the damage figure calculated by the models 
    before presenting a demand. First, the rule now provides that if 
    trustees are presented with evidence that private parties have obtained 
    recoveries for lost commercial harvests, they must eliminate any 
    damages for such lost harvests included in the lost economic rent 
    calculated by the model. Second, the rule provides that if a trustee is 
    aware of reliable evidence that the model application covers resources 
    beyond his or her trustee jurisdiction, the trustee must
    
    [[Page 20568]]
    
    either: (1) Have the other trustees who do have jurisdiction over those 
    resources join in the type A assessment; or (2) eliminate any damages 
    for those resources from the type A damage calculation. Third, the rule 
    provides that if the model output indicates damages in excess of 
    $100,000, then trustees who wish to obtain a rebuttable presumption 
    must either: (1) Limit the portion of their claim calculated with the 
    type A procedure to $100,000; or (2) compute all damages using type B 
    procedures.
        The Department has also eliminated the proposed clarification of 
    the scope of review of a type A assessment in a natural resource damage 
    case.
        Finally, as part of its regulatory reform efforts, the Department 
    has rewritten the final rule in plain English. The Department believes 
    this revision has made the rule significantly clearer and easier to 
    read.
        The following is a section-by-section analysis of the final rule:
    
    Subpart A--Introduction
    
    Section 11.15  What Damages May a Trustee Recover?
    
        The Department has rewritten the heading of this section to make it 
    easier to understand. The final rule language revising subsection 
    (a)(1) is unchanged from the August 1994 proposed rule. The final rule 
    eliminates the separate subsections referring to type A procedures, 
    type B procedures, or a combination of type A and B procedures in the 
    same assessment. Sections 11.34 through 11.36 include the criteria and 
    standards for selecting type A procedures, type B procedures, or a 
    combination, making additional detail in this introductory section 
    unnecessary.
    
    Section 11.18  Incorporation by Reference
    
        The final rule slightly revises and updates the proposed rule 
    language incorporating by reference the NRDAM/CME technical document, 
    and adding language incorporating by reference the NRDAM/GLE technical 
    document.
    
    Section 11.19  Information Collection
    
        The final rule retains the December 1994 proposed rule language to 
    remove and reserve this section.
    
    Subpart C--Assessment Plan Phase
    
    Section 11.30  What Does the Authorized Official do if an Assessment is 
    Warranted?
    
        The final rule makes several revisions to this section that were 
    not included in the proposed rules, but which are necessary to conform 
    to other provisions in today's final rule. Existing subsection (a), 
    which applied to both type A and type B procedures, did not authorize 
    performance of any assessment methodologies until after the period of 
    public review and comment for the Assessment Plan. Section 11.42 of 
    today's final rule requires trustees to perform a preliminary 
    application of the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE before releasing the 
    Assessment Plan for public review and comment. Trustees who use type B 
    procedures, however, must still make the Assessment Plan available for 
    public review and comment before performing any of the procedures 
    contained in the Plan. See Sec. 11.32(c) of today's final rule. The 
    Department has revised the heading of the section and the language of 
    subsection (a) to make them easier to understand and to make this 
    conforming change. The Department has also modified subsection 
    (c)(1)(vi) to make a necessary conforming change cross-referencing 
    other rule provisions.
    
    Section 11.31  What Does the Assessment Plan Include?
    
        The final rule revises the heading and rule language to make the 
    section easier to understand. Subsection (a)(1) adopts as final the 
    language in the August 1994 proposed rule.
        The Department has revised subsection (b) from the August 1994 
    proposed rule to make it clear that the Assessment Plan must include a 
    detailed explanation of how the trustee's decision to use a type A 
    procedure, type B procedures, or a combination, satisfies the 
    decisional standards contained in the rule.
        Subsection (c) clarifies and corrects existing rule language, which 
    was garbled in 1988. Compare 53 FR 5174 (Feb. 22, 1988) with 51 FR at 
    27731. Although this language was not in the proposed rules, it is a 
    nonsubstantive change. Subsection (c)(1) has been modified to make a 
    necessary conforming change cross-referencing redesignated Sec. 11.37.
        Subsection (d) revises the existing rule language to make it easier 
    to understand. Subpart D contains the requirements concerning 
    identification and documentation of information, and therefore it is 
    unnecessary to repeat them in subsection (d).
    
    Section 11.32  How Does the Authorized Official Develop the Assessment 
    Plan?
    
        The Department has revised the heading of this section to make it 
    easier to understand.
        The final rule revises subsection (c) to make it easier to 
    understand and to make the same necessary conforming change described 
    in the discussion of Sec. 11.30.
        The final rule language revising subsection (f) is slightly 
    reworded, but substantively the same as, the language in the August 
    1994 proposed rule. As explained in the August 1994 notice of proposed 
    rulemaking, this provision clarifies that the confirmation of exposure 
    requirement applies to type B, but not type A, procedures. Original 
    Secs. 11.34(a)(1), 11.31(c)(1), and 11.33(b)(4) already established 
    this distinction. Today's final rule language merely makes the rule 
    easier to understand.
    
    Section 11.33  What Types of Assessment Procedures Are Available?
    
        Today's final rule revises Sec. 11.33 to limit this section to 
    providing a brief description of the difference between type A and type 
    B procedures.
    
    Section 11.34  When May the Authorized Official Use a Type A Procedure?
    
        New Sec. 11.34 combines and revises changes that were proposed for 
    Sec. 11.33 in the August 1994 and December 1994 proposed rules. This 
    section now states the threshold conditions that must be present before 
    a trustee may use a type A procedure, many of which were included among 
    the ``primary'' conditions in the proposed rules.
    
    Section 11.35  How Does the Authorized Official Decide Whether to Use 
    Type A or Type B Procedures?
    
        New Sec. 11.35 further revises changes that were proposed for 
    Sec. 11.33. The section provides decisional criteria for the 
    determination whether to use type A or type B procedures, assuming that 
    the conditions in Sec. 11.34 are met. The final rule language requires 
    trustees to base the decision whether to use type A or type B 
    procedures on an evaluation of the data and assumptions in the type A 
    procedures, as described in the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical 
    documents. These assumptions include many of the ``secondary 
    conditions'' contained in the proposed rules.
    
    Section 11.36  May the Authorized Official Use Both Type A and Type B 
    Procedures for the Same Release?
    
        New Sec. 11.36 provides standards for when trustees may use both a 
    type A procedures and type B procedures for the same release. The 
    August and December 1994 proposed revisions to Sec. 11.33 included 
    similar modifications.
    
    [[Page 20569]]
    
    Today's final rule language provides clearer, more specific criteria, 
    and specifically identifies the categories of injury and compensable 
    value addressed by the type A procedures.
        Subsection (d) addresses the issue of which type B procedures must 
    be followed when a trustee decides to combine a type A and type B 
    procedures in a single assessment.
    
    Section 11.37  Must the Authorized Official Confirm Exposure Before 
    Implementing the Assessment Plan?
    
        The Department has revised the heading of this section (formerly 
    Sec. 11.34) and has modified subsection (a) from the proposed rule to 
    make it easier to read. Subsection (a) clarifies the intent of the 
    existing rule that the confirmation of exposure requirement applies 
    only to type B procedures. Although former Sec. 11.34(a) did not 
    expressly distinguish between type B and type A procedures, former 
    Secs. 11.31(c)(1) and 11.33(b)(4) limited the confirmation of exposure 
    requirement to type B procedures.
    
    Subpart D--Type A Procedures
    
    Section 11.40  What Are Type A Procedures?
    
        The Department has revised the heading of this section and the 
    language of subsection (a) to make them easier to read, to add 
    references to the type A procedures for Great Lakes environments, to 
    provide additional information about both type A procedures, and to 
    incorporate the requirement that a trustee must follow the procedures 
    in Secs. 11.41 through 11.44 when using either of the two type A 
    procedures. Today's final rule provides a more detailed description of 
    type A procedures than was contained in the August 1994 proposed 
    revision to Sec. 11.40.
    
    Section 11.41  What Data Must the Authorized Official Supply?
    
        This section identifies the data inputs and modifications that the 
    trustee must supply to use the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE. Today's final 
    rule modifies and simplifies proposed Sec. 11.42 (c) and (d) in the 
    August 1994 proposed rule, and proposed revisions to Sec. 11.41 in the 
    December 1994 proposed rule. The final rule language for Sec. 11.41 is 
    considerably shorter than that in the proposed rules, because the 
    format for data inputs and modifications is now contained in two new 
    appendices to the rule. The final rule now requires trustees to make 
    certain modifications to the model databases, including the habitat 
    designations, if they have reliable evidence that the databases are 
    incorrect.
    
    Section 11.42  How Does the Authorized Official Apply the NRDAM/CME and 
    NRDAM/GLE?
    
        This section contains a new procedure requiring trustees to perform 
    a preliminary application of the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE as part of the 
    process for deciding whether to use a type A procedure. If the trustee 
    decides to continue with a type A procedure, then the data inputs, 
    modifications, and results of the preliminary application become part 
    of the Assessment Plan.
    
    Section 11.43  Can Interested Parties Review the Results of the 
    Preliminary Application?
    
        This section requires trustees who decide to continue with a type A 
    procedure to develop an Assessment Plan, which must include the data 
    inputs, modifications, and results of the preliminary application. The 
    trustee must make the Assessment Plan available for public review and 
    comment.
    
    Section 11.44  What Does the Authorized Official do After the Close of 
    the Comment Period?
    
        Subsections (a) through (c) of this section state the procedural 
    and substantive requirements following public comment on the Assessment 
    Plan, which include performing a final application of the NRDAM/CME or 
    NRDAM/GLE and preparing a Report of Assessment. Subsection (d) includes 
    specific criteria to preclude double recovery for economic rent for 
    lost commercial harvests if a private party has already recovered for 
    the same damages. Subsection (e) resolves a potential problem arising 
    when trustees have not agreed in advance to use a type A procedure 
    jointly. Subsection (f) limits the damages that may be recovered by 
    trustees who use the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE and intend to obtain a 
    rebuttable presumption.
    
    Subpart E--Type B Procedures
    
    Section 11.73  Quantification Phase-Resource Recoverability Analysis
    
        The Department has revised subsection (a) to make a necessary 
    conforming change to cross-reference redesignated Sec. 11.35 (now 
    Sec. 11.38).
    
    Subpart F--Post-Assessment Phase
    
    Section 11.90  What Documentation Must the Authorized Official Prepare 
    After Completing the Assessment?
    
        The Department has revised the final rule from the August 1994 
    proposed rule to make the heading and rule language simpler and easier 
    to understand. The substantive effect of this provision is the same as 
    existing Sec. 11.90.
    
    Section 11.91  How Does the Authorized Official Seek Recovery of the 
    Assessed Damages From the Potentially Responsible Party?
    
        Today's final rule revises the heading of the section and the first 
    sentence of subsection (a) to make the rule language simpler and easier 
    to understand. The substantive effect of this provision is the same as 
    existing Sec. 11.91.
    
    Appendices
    
        The Department has added two new appendices to the rule. These 
    appendices specify the format for data inputs and modifications for the 
    NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE.
    B. NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE
        The Department has made several major substantive changes to the 
    NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE computer code and databases. The Department has 
    revised the chemical database for both the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE to 
    incorporate an additional 24 oils and petroleum products. The 
    Environment Canada publication, ``A Catalogue of Crude Oil and Oil 
    Product Properties,'' and NOAA's ADIOS (Automated Data Inquiry for Oil 
    Spills) database provided the principal sources of information for 
    revision of the databases. The Department also deleted the following 
    hazardous substances from the database: pure metals, nontoxic 
    substances, and substances for which the toxicity threshold was less 
    than the water solubility. The Department deleted a total of 31 
    hazardous substances from the NRDAM/CME database and 32 hazardous 
    substances from the NRDAM/GLE database.
        The Department has included an additive toxicity model for oil and 
    petroleum products in the biological effects submodel to address the 
    additive toxicity of the multiple substances in oil and petroleum 
    products. The additive toxicity model also addresses the effects of oil 
    weathering.
        The Department has updated the wildlife viewing values contained in 
    both the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE economic databases based on
    
    [[Page 20570]]
    
    recent information available from the 1994 addendum to the 1991 
    National Survey of Fishing, Hunting, and Wildlife-Associated Recreation 
    developed by the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service (FWS). Also, in the 
    NRDAM/CME, the Department revised the wildlife viewing values to 
    reflect the total population of the respective coastal states.
        In the NRDAM/CME, the Department has modified the habitat grids to 
    provide a finer scale resolution. The Department changed the scale from 
    a 50 x 50 grid to a 100 x 100 grid. The Department has also upgraded 
    the Microsoft compiler to allow for use of 32-bit processing 
    and additional random access memory (RAM).
        The Department has revised the east coast wetland habitats 
    represented in the NRDAM/CME grids for provinces 11, 12, and 13 (New 
    York and New Jersey) to incorporate more site-specific data provided by 
    commenters. See Section 3.4, Volume III of the NRDAM/CME technical 
    document.
        In the NRDAM/CME, the Department has substantially revised wildlife 
    abundance data for provinces 40 through 51 (west coast and the Gulf of 
    Alaska) based on additional information and data provided by public 
    commenters.
        The Department has added a habitat editor to the NRDAM/GLE user 
    interface consistent with that provided in the proposed NRDAM/CME.
        The Department has included intertidal seagrass as an additional 
    habitat type in the NRDAM/CME. The intertidal seagrass habitat includes 
    those common habitats for tropical seagrass and eelgrass.
        The Department has disaggregated the model output files for the 
    injury and damage calculations resulting from direct kills versus food 
    web and habitat losses, and from commercial versus recreational fishing 
    losses.
        The Department has revised the active habitat restoration 
    alternatives evaluated for structured habitats (i.e., wetlands, 
    seagrass beds, macroalgal beds, and invertebrate reefs) to include not 
    only sediment replacement with replanting but also replanting alone.
        The Department has eliminated the calculation of compensable value 
    for lost boating and subsistence losses from the NRDAM/CME.
        The Department has revised the restoration submodel to include a 
    cost-benefit test for determining whether the measured benefits of 
    active habitat restoration and restocking, as compared to natural 
    recovery, are worth the additional costs.
        Finally, the Department has revised the calculation of assimilative 
    capacity restoration costs to correct for the degradation rate of the 
    spilled substance and to limit the calculation of assimilative capacity 
    restoration costs to cases where biological injury has occurred and 
    produces compensable value.
    
    VII. Response to Comments
    
        The Department received numerous public comments on the proposed 
    type A procedures. The Department and NOAA also asked several 
    independent technical reviewers to examine the proposed NRDAM/CME. The 
    Department made the comments of these independent technical reviewers 
    available to the public and included them in the administrative record 
    for this rulemaking. See 60 FR 28773 (June 2, 1995). The Department 
    provides responses to both the public comments and the comments of the 
    independent technical reviewers below.
        In addition to the issues discussed below, commenters addressed a 
    number of issues beyond the scope of this rulemaking. The Department 
    explicitly limited this rulemaking to four issues: the revision of the 
    existing type A procedure for coastal and marine environments; the 
    development of a new type A procedure for Great Lakes environments; the 
    conditions for combined use of type A and type B procedures; and the 
    scope of judicial review of assessments performed using type A 
    procedures. See 59 FR at 40319-20, 63300, and 63302. Nevertheless, some 
    commenters raised additional issues, including: whether trustees should 
    be allowed to pool natural resource damage recoveries to implement 
    regional restoration plans; the permissibility of using type A and type 
    B procedures for the same release; and whether lost economic rent and 
    the cost of restoring lost assimilative capacity are legally 
    permissible categories of damages. The Department has not evaluated, 
    and is not providing substantive responses to, comments on these issues 
    in this rulemaking.
        Section 11.93(d) of the existing regulations, which was promulgated 
    in 1987, allows pooling of multiple type A recoveries to implement a 
    single restoration plan, so long as the plan is intended to address the 
    same or similar injuries as those identified in each application of the 
    type A procedure. See 52 FR at 9100. The Department neither reproposed, 
    revisited, nor solicited comment on Sec. 11.93(d) and merely cited it 
    in the preambles to the proposed rules by way of background. 59 FR at 
    40324 and 63305.
        Section 11.15(a)(1)(iii) of the original type A rule, which was 
    promulgated in 1987, established that trustees could use both type A 
    and type B procedures for the same release under certain circumstances. 
    See 52 FR at 9095. The Department did not repropose, revisit, or 
    solicit comment on whether CERCLA allows trustees to combine type A and 
    type B procedures. The only issue raised and addressed in this 
    rulemaking was whether the Department should expand the authorization 
    for combined use of type A and type B procedures.
        Finally, the Department did not repropose, revisit, or solicit 
    comment on its long-standing positions on the recoverability of damages 
    for lost economic rent and lost assimilative capacity. Both the 
    original type B rule and the original type A rule explicitly allowed 
    for the recovery of lost economic rent. See 43 CFR 11.83(c)(1); 51 FR 
    at 27749; and 52 FR at 9047. The Department has recognized the loss of 
    assimilative capacity as a legitimate category of natural resource 
    damages since the promulgation of the original type B procedures in 
    1986. 51 FR at 27716; see also 59 FR at 14273. The Department has begun 
    a biennial review of the type B procedures and will be considering the 
    issues of lost economic rent and lost assimilative capacity in that 
    context. See 59 FR 62749 (Oct. 19, 1994).
    
    A. General Comments
    
        Comment: Some commenters supported the concept of a reliable, 
    accurate, automated damage assessment procedure that would eliminate 
    the need for expensive tailor-made studies. However, other commenters 
    objected to the calculation of damages through what they considered to 
    be abstract application of theoretical, generic models. Some of these 
    commenters thought that many of the calculations of the NRDAM/CME and 
    NRDAM/GLE were based on unsubstantiated assumptions.
        A number of commenters, including some of the independent technical 
    reviewers, questioned the Department's use of ``grand averages'' to 
    extrapolate data for a specific species, substance, or location, to 
    different species, substances, and locations. Commenters were 
    particularly concerned about the extrapolation of economic values made 
    in the compensable value submodel. For example, commenters noted that 
    some of the studies used to value recreational fishing in the NRDAM/CME 
    were based on freshwater fishing and commercial fishing. Commenters 
    also stated that many of the studies used outdated data and outdated or 
    unreliable
    
    [[Page 20571]]
    
    methodologies. For example, commenters noted that recreational hunting 
    values were derived from a 20-year old contingent valuation study. Some 
    commenters suggested specific criteria that they thought should be met 
    when performing benefits transfer (i.e., the extrapolation of economic 
    values derived from studies of one situation to another situation).
        Response: CERCLA requires that type A procedures involve ``minimal 
    field observation'' and authorizes type A procedures to be based on 
    ``units of discharge or units of affected area.'' CERCLA sec. 
    301(c)(2)(A). The Senate Report that accompanied the predecessor bill 
    to CERCLA provides the following indication of Congress' intent:
    
        Natural resource damage assessments based on this type of 
    regulation [type A] should require as little fieldwork as possible, 
    and rely on a combination of habitat values, tables of values for 
    individual species, and previously conducted surveys and laboratory 
    studies, related to units of discharge or units of affected area. S. 
    Rep. No. 96-848 at 86.
    
        This language indicates that Congress envisioned the development of 
    type A procedures that do not require the performance of any new 
    studies but instead use existing studies to provide generalized values 
    that can be applied in specific cases. Inherent in the concept of 
    developing unit values from existing studies is the notion of making 
    assumptions in the absence of empirical data and applying average 
    values across a range of nonidentical items. Therefore, the Department 
    believes that CERCLA authorizes it to make appropriate extrapolations 
    from existing data.
        The science of natural resource damage assessment is still 
    evolving. The universe of relevant studies is still very small for many 
    crucial aspects of damage assessment. Existing data are particularly 
    limited as to the effects of small spills. Even when addressing the 
    limited range of scenarios covered by the NRDAM/CME and the NRDAM/GLE, 
    the Department faced significant challenges in bridging data gaps. 
    Although Congress did authorize the Department to make extrapolations 
    from existing data, the Department recognizes that any such 
    extrapolations must be reasonable. Thus, when developing the models, 
    the Department tried to make use of the most reliable information 
    available based on extensive reviews of published and unpublished 
    information and data; make only those assumptions that are necessary; 
    ensure that any assumptions that are made are reasonable; and identify 
    clearly all assumptions that were required for the development of 
    simplified procedures.
        With regard to the compensable value submodel, the Department did 
    apply specific criteria during its selection of studies to use for 
    benefits transfer. The Department used only studies that: (1) Were 
    based on an extensive literature review and consultations with relevant 
    governmental agencies; (2) reasonably represented the natural resource 
    and public use under investigation; (3) contributed to a reasonable 
    representation of the different regions included in the models; (4) 
    were conducted by a recognized university-associated researcher or 
    established consulting firm; and (5) used appropriate valuation 
    methodologies. The Department believes that these criteria adequately 
    address all the concerns that the commenters' suggested criteria are 
    intended to address. The first three criteria assure that the resources 
    considered in the selected studies are as similar as possible to the 
    resources to be valued in the models. The fourth criterion assures that 
    the selected studies are scientifically sound. The fifth criterion 
    assures that the selected studies use appropriate valuation 
    methodologies.
        Comment: One commenter suggested that the Department had developed 
    the models by selecting values from a few studies while ignoring 
    others. The commenter argued that the Department had failed to provide 
    adequate justification for the values it selected.
        Response: The Department conducted extensive searches for available 
    information. Some data the Department identified were not used because 
    better or more applicable data were available. However, none of the 
    identified data was ignored. The Department believes that the NRDAM/CME 
    and NRDAM/GLE technical documents adequately explain and justify the 
    values in the models.
        Comment: Some commenters thought that the proposed type A models 
    were so technically flawed that they did not meet the statutory 
    standard of ``best available procedures'' and, therefore, trustees 
    should not obtain a rebuttable presumption if they use the models. 
    These commenters urged the Department to abandon the models noting that 
    Colorado v. Interior does not require or authorize the Department to 
    issue a model that is unreliable. One commenter acknowledged that the 
    proposed revised NRDAM/CME appeared to be an improvement over the 
    original NRDAM/CME Version 1.2 issued in 1987. However, the commenter 
    thought the proposed revised model still contained too many flaws to 
    accomplish its intended purpose. Another commenter stated that the 
    damage figures produced by the models are nothing more than sheer 
    speculation and are not legally sufficient due to the compounding of 
    errors, uncertainties, biases, and overestimates.
        Response: As discussed in more detail below, the Department has 
    carefully reviewed all comments it received on the proposed models and 
    rule language. Based on this review, the Department has made numerous 
    modifications to the models and the rule language. Where the Department 
    concluded that no changes were needed, the Department has explained its 
    reasoning. The Department believes that the final type A models, as 
    revised in response to comments, are best available procedures when 
    used in accordance with the standards and process set forth in today's 
    final rule. The models, with their state-of-the-art modeling and 
    extensive databases, represent a significant advancement beyond the 
    original NRDAM/CME issued in 1987. The final type A procedures provide 
    for reliable, cost-effective, simplified assessments that are entitled 
    to a rebuttable presumption.
        Comment: Several commenters thought the Department had been overly 
    ambitious in attempting to develop models like the NRDAM/GLE and the 
    NRDAM/CME. Specifically, these commenters stated that the biological 
    effects submodel attempted to perform a task that is beyond the current 
    state of ecological modeling. The commenters contended that state-of-
    the-art ecological modeling is not yet capable of producing accurate 
    quantitative determinations and is primarily useful only for making 
    qualitative predictions. The commenters also thought that the multiple 
    iterative calculations performed by the biological effects submodel did 
    not alleviate the problem but simply amounted to averaging of nonsense.
        Response: The Department agrees that ecological models should 
    generally be used only for qualitative predictions. However, the 
    biological effects submodel in the NRDAM/GLE and the NRDAM/CME is not a 
    true ecological model in the sense suggested by commenters. Ecological 
    models evaluate the changes in ecosystem structure and function 
    resulting from disturbances. The biological effects submodel, on the 
    other hand, is a toxicological effects model. The biological effects 
    submodel simply calculates acute mortality and lost production and 
    projects these injuries forward as biota not present or used in future 
    years. The submodel need not, and does not attempt to, address the 
    higher-order ecological
    
    [[Page 20572]]
    
    changes in the structure and functions of biological systems as true 
    ecological models do.
        The Department believes that the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE are 
    reasonable tools for assessing the injuries and compensable values that 
    they address and do not generate ``nonsense.'' Further, the use of 
    iterative calculations is designed to, and does, enhance the 
    reliability of damage estimates in particular cases. The biological 
    effects submodel uses several randomized algorithms for processes, such 
    as swimming by fish, that are considered random at the relevant spatial 
    and temporal scales. For each spill modeled, the submodel performs 
    multiple iterative runs and then selects the mean result. This approach 
    is a generally accepted method of modeling the most probable biological 
    effects for events that have an element of randomness.
        Comment: Some commenters thought the proposed models were 
    fundamentally flawed because they used overly simplistic simulations of 
    movement of biota within a population. The commenters stated that these 
    simulations could not be improved because of the lack of basic data on 
    population movement.
        Response: The Department believes that the NRDAM/CME and the NRDAM/
    GLE use the best available procedure for simulating the movement of 
    biota and that this procedure is reliable for the purposes of a 
    simplified damage assessment. The Department acknowledges that the 
    directed movement of biota is not well understood quantitatively. 
    However, at the smallest scale, there is a random component to the 
    movements of animals within the habitats they occupy, and the NRDAM/CME 
    and NRDAM/GLE can and do model this component. The models do not 
    simulate within-season, between-habitat movements, except where 
    currents carry organisms across boundaries. However, the seasonal and 
    habitat-specific abundances included in the database do account for 
    inter-habitat movement between seasons.
        Comment: Some commenters, including some of the independent 
    technical reviewers, thought that the Department should validate the 
    models against real-world data and perform sensitivity analyses. A few 
    commenters also thought the Department should calibrate the models.
        Response: The Department has conducted extensive sensitivity 
    studies of both the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE. It is difficult to conduct 
    conclusive validation studies of the models due to the extreme lack of 
    data on the natural resource effects of small spills. In fact, although 
    more data exist for large spills, even those data are limited. 
    Nonetheless, the Department has used the data that are available to 
    conduct validation studies of the NRDAM/CME physical fates and 
    biological effects submodels and believes that these studies suggest 
    that the submodels provide reasonable estimates of the actual physical 
    fates and biological effects of spills. Even less data exist for spills 
    in the Great Lakes than for spills in coastal and marine environments. 
    However, since the NRDAM/GLE contains the same algorithms as the NRDAM/
    CME, the Department believes the results of the validation studies of 
    the NRDAM/CME also support the NRDAM/GLE.
        Because of the cost involved in performing site-specific type B 
    studies, trustees have rarely pursued damage claims for minor releases. 
    Therefore, virtually no data exist with which to validate the 
    restoration and compensable value submodels or determine the need for 
    calibrating the damage estimates produced by the models. In the absence 
    of such data, the Department has relied primarily on careful reviews of 
    the accuracy and reasonableness of the data and algorithms used in the 
    models. The Department believes that these reviews of the scientific 
    underpinnings of the models provide adequate support for the 
    reliability of the damage estimates produced by the models.
        The Department further believes that the models are consistent with 
    congressional intent underlying the directive to produce procedures for 
    simplified assessments. The models are best available simplified 
    procedures. They produce reliable, fair, and reasonable results when 
    used for their intended purpose. The Department has clearly identified 
    the capabilities and limitations of the models and has allowed trustees 
    to select between type A and type B procedures based on specified 
    criteria. Finally, the Department has retained the provision allowing 
    PRPs to require trustees to use type B procedures if they advance the 
    reasonable cost of using such procedures within an acceptable time 
    frame.
        Comment: One commenter stated that the NRDAM/GLE should be peer 
    reviewed in an open forum prior to promulgation.
        Response: The Department believes that the NRDAM/GLE has been 
    adequately reviewed. The proposed model was made available for public 
    review and comment for eleven months. Also, the review of the proposed 
    NRDAM/CME by independent technical reviewers was directly relevant for 
    the NRDAM/GLE because the NRDAM/GLE incorporates the same basic 
    modeling as the NRDAM/CME.
        Comment: Some of the independent technical reviewers claimed that 
    the proposed NRDAM/CME underestimated damages. In support of this 
    claim, these reviewers noted that when used to calculate damages for 
    certain actual releases, the model generated damage figures that were 
    usually at least an order of magnitude less than the figure for which 
    the parties settled.
        Response: The Department believes that when the conditions set 
    forth in Sec. 11.34 are met, the models will generate reasonable and 
    appropriate damage figures for the injuries and losses these simplified 
    procedures address. The Department does not believe that historical 
    settlements provide an accurate or meaningful standard against which to 
    judge the reliability of damage figures generated by the NRDAM/GLE and 
    the NRDAM/CME. Although real-life case data on physical fates and 
    biological effects can, in some instances, provide useful comparisons 
    when evaluating the physical fates and biological effects submodels, 
    bottom-line settlement figures may differ from model damage figures for 
    a number of reasons that have nothing to do with reliability.
        First, because of the cost involved in performing site-specific 
    type B studies, trustees have rarely pursued damage claims for minor 
    releases. Therefore, historical natural resource damage settlements 
    usually involve large spills. The type A models were designed for minor 
    releases and are based on various assumptions that often are not 
    reasonable in the case of large spills. Therefore, the restoration and 
    compensable value submodels would not have been applicable to the cases 
    in which natural resource damage settlements have been reached.
        Second, it is difficult to determine the appropriate user inputs 
    for some of the actual cases, many of which are several years old. For 
    example, user-supplied information on beach, and fisheries closures can 
    significantly affect the total damage figure, yet data on the actual 
    extent of such closures are in some cases no longer available.
        Third, the models do not purport to capture all, or even most, of 
    the ``real world'' or ``actual'' damages that could be determined if 
    the costs of a full on-site assessment were not a consideration. 
    Instead, the models use averaged values to calculate a specific subset 
    of the damages resulting from a release. When used for the minor
    
    [[Page 20573]]
    
    releases for which they are intended, the models yield reliable and 
    appropriate damage figures that are calculated at a reasonable cost. 
    Past natural resource damage settlement agreements have generally 
    identified a single damage figure that is not broken down by component. 
    In fact, most settlement agreements to date have not even listed which 
    types of injuries and losses the agreement is intended to address. 
    Therefore, it is usually impossible to determine if the model is even 
    calculating the same type of damages as those covered by the 
    settlement, let alone whether the calculation produces a damage figure 
    that matches the settlement figure. The larger--and more complicated--
    the release, the greater the likelihood of a divergence between the 
    type A damage figures and the more site-specific damages that might be 
    calculated using type B procedures. The fact that such divergence 
    occurs, and even at times might appear ``extreme,'' does not suggest 
    unreliability or an inappropriate ``underestimation'' of damages by the 
    type A models. Rather, it only serves to illustrate the limited 
    function these procedures are intended to serve, and the reason they 
    are designed to be used for minor releases, for which the costs of type 
    B procedures cannot be justified when compared to the anticipated level 
    of damages.
        Finally, settlements are the result of negotiation. The negotiation 
    process usually begins before either party has completed its assessment 
    work. Settlement negotiations are influenced by both parties' 
    perception of several factors extraneous to the assessment process. 
    These factors include: the transaction costs associated with delaying 
    settlement or terminating negotiations and litigating the case; the 
    strength of the liability portion of the case; the PRP's financial 
    condition; and the trustee's ability to fund a complete assessment. In 
    light of the influence of these factors in settlement negotiations and 
    the other difficulties in comparing settlement figures against model 
    calculations, the Department does not believe that variances between 
    model damage figures and historical settlements indicates anything 
    about the reliability of the models, when used as intended.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers questioned why 
    the damages calculated by the proposed NRDAM/CME do not agree with 
    those calculated by the original NRDAM/CME for the same spill.
        Response: The new NRDAM/CME differs significantly from the 1987 
    version of the model due to modifications made in compliance with the 
    Colorado v. Interior remand as well as modeling and database 
    improvements made as a result of the biennial review. Among the most 
    significant differences, the original model assumed a generic study 
    area defined by the user with uniform depth, habitat, and environmental 
    conditions. Today's final NRDAM/CME allows for geographic resolution of 
    multiple habitats, depths, coastline, shore type, currents, ice cover 
    and other environmental condition. The new NRDAM/CME contains much 
    larger biological and economic databases, resolving many more species 
    categories and geographic regions. Also, the new NRDAM/CME contains a 
    restoration submodel and restoration cost database. The Department 
    believes that these and other changes have resulted in significant 
    improvements in the reliability of the calculations of the model.
        Comment: One commenter stated that the models were unreliable 
    because NOAA used them to develop proposed OPA compensation formulas 
    that generated unrealistic damage figures.
        Response: The Department does not believe that damage figures 
    produced by NOAA's proposed OPA compensation formulas are relevant to 
    the evaluation of either the proposed or final versions of the NRDAM/
    GLE and NRDAM/CME. On January 7, 1994, NOAA proposed compensation 
    formulas for determining natural resource damages under OPA. 59 FR at 
    1176-77. These formulas were based on early developmental drafts of the 
    NRDAM/GLE and the NRDAM/CME that the Department made available to NOAA 
    in 1991. The Department has extensively modified both the NRDAM/CME and 
    NRDAM/GLE since 1991. For example, the Department has revised the 
    algorithms contained in the physical fates and biological effects 
    submodels; expanded and updated the biological databases; and revised 
    the chemical and economic databases. Section VI.B of this preamble 
    identifies other major changes that the Department made to the NRDAM/
    CME and NRDAM/GLE as a result of public comments.
        Comment: One commenter stated that the proposed NRDAM/CME 
    dramatically underestimated damages as compared to the compensation 
    table developed by the State of Washington under its natural resource 
    damage laws. The commenter expressed concern that PRPs may use the 
    NRDAM/CME to seek reductions in the State compensation table.
        Response: The Department does not believe it is appropriate or 
    relevant to compare the results of type A model runs against the 
    figures in Washington's compensation table, because the type A models 
    and the State table are based on different approaches to damage 
    assessment. The Washington table establishes a pre-set, per-gallon 
    scale of damages. The type A models, on the other hand, estimate the 
    actual effects of the release and then generate a site-specific damage 
    figure based on the cost of restoring injured resources plus selected 
    public economic values lost pending recovery.
        With regard to PRPs' potential use of the type A models to 
    undermine the Washington table, the Department would like to emphasize 
    that the type A models were developed specifically for use under 
    Federal law. State or tribal simplified procedures may take into 
    account costs, economic values, or other considerations not reflected 
    in the type A models. As such, the damages produced by the type A 
    models are not an appropriate point of comparison for evaluating State 
    or tribal procedures. The type A models in no way preempt State or 
    tribal procedures that are authorized under and designed to enforce 
    non-Federal laws.
        Comment: Several commenters questioned the disparity between the 
    levels of sophistication of different components of the models. Some of 
    the independent technical reviewers noted that the compensable value 
    submodel, unlike the relatively complex physical fates and biological 
    effects submodels, essentially amounted to a look-up table. These 
    reviewers thought that the Department should develop a more dynamic 
    economics model. Other commenters thought that significant disparities 
    in complexity existed even within the physical fates and biological 
    effects submodels.
        Response: The Department has attempted to incorporate the best 
    available procedures for modeling all components of the type A models. 
    The Department acknowledges that the levels of intricacy vary 
    throughout the models. These variances reflect the differing degrees of 
    current technology and scientific knowledge. Economic science has not 
    progressed to the point where there are general models of recreational 
    demand that can be readily applied to specific recreational activities 
    at specific locations. This is in distinct contrast to the biological 
    and physical sciences. The physical fates and biological effects 
    submodels are based on parameterizations of known and generally 
    accepted models of physical and biological processes.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers stated that the 
    models incorporate some biases that will result in underestimates of 
    damages and other biases that will result in
    
    [[Page 20574]]
    
    overestimates. The technical reviewer suggested that the models provide 
    a range of damage estimates that reflect consistent use of conservative 
    assumptions on one end and consistent use of liberal assumptions at the 
    other end. Another independent technical reviewer suggested that the 
    models be modified to perform an uncertainty analysis for each run.
        Response: The Department believes it has adequately and 
    appropriately addressed the potential for bias in the NRDAM/CME and 
    NRDAM/GLE. The type A procedures are principally designed to establish 
    a process for trustees to follow if they wish to pursue a natural 
    resource damage claim and obtain a rebuttable presumption in court. In 
    a suit for damages, trustees will need to identify a specific claim. 
    Therefore, the Department has developed type A models that generate a 
    single damage figure rather than a range of possibilities.
        Moreover, where commenters, or the Department itself, identified 
    specific potential biases in the proposed models, the Department 
    modified the models to correct for such biases to the extent possible. 
    Where the Department could not eliminate the potential for bias, it 
    identified the simplifying assumptions made in the models that produce 
    that potential. As discussed further below, those assumptions that 
    could result in significant overestimates of damages if they are not 
    reasonable in a particular case are listed in Sec. 11.34 as conditions 
    that must be met if the trustees expect to obtain a rebuttable 
    presumption. Those assumptions that are not likely to result in 
    significant overestimates of damages if they are not reasonable in a 
    particular case, and, in fact, may result in underestimates, are 
    explicitly identified in Section 1, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and 
    NRDAM/GLE technical documents. Section 11.35(a) provides that if a type 
    A procedure is applicable, trustees must determine whether to use type 
    A or type B procedures based on an evaluation of those model 
    assumptions.
        As discussed in Section III of this preamble, the type A models are 
    neither expected nor intended to produce damage estimates that 
    ``match'' the results of more complex site-specific assessment 
    procedures. Therefore, the Department has concluded that a traditional 
    uncertainty analysis is not needed.
        Comment: Several commenters thought the scope and complexity of the 
    proposed NRDAM/GLE and NRDAM/CME were too great. A few commenters 
    thought the models were so complex and difficult to use that operating 
    them was beyond the ability of untrained users. One commenter thought 
    the technical documents should clearly state the required user 
    qualifications. Several commenters, including some of the independent 
    technical reviewers, suggested improved user interfaces. Some of the 
    independent technical reviewers thought that additional user guidance 
    was needed; one suggested that the Department develop an animated 
    tutorial.
        Response: While the Department acknowledges that the NRDAM/CME and 
    NRDAM/GLE are functionally very complex, it does not believe that they 
    require an undue level of expertise to operate. Users must simply be 
    able to: (1) Understand the conditions for use in Sec. 11.34; (2) 
    evaluate the models' simplifying assumptions listed in of Section 1, 
    Volume I the technical documents; (3) evaluate the averaged data 
    included in the models as described in Volumes III through IV of the 
    NRDAM/CME technical document and Volume III of the NRDAM/GLE technical 
    document; and (4) enter correctly the required user-supplied data as 
    described in Appendices II and III of the rule. Users who meet these 
    standards will obtain reliable results regardless of whether they have 
    a full understanding of all the models' components.
        As discussed further below, the Department has revised the 
    regulatory conditions for use of the models to clarify a number of 
    points of confusion. Section 1, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE 
    technical documents now contains a clearer, simpler discussion of all 
    the major model assumptions of which users should be aware when 
    determining whether to use type A or type B procedures. The Department 
    has also rewritten the regulatory discussion of the user-supplied 
    information and moved that discussion into appendices in an attempt to 
    make it easier to read. Volume II of the technical documents includes a 
    revised discussion of how to develop and input the user-supplied data. 
    Finally, the models provide a graphic user interface that has been 
    revised to further simplify the task of the user. While additional 
    guidance might be helpful and may be developed in the future, the 
    Department believes that the current level of guidance is adequate to 
    allow non-expert users to operate the model correctly.
        Comment: Some of the independent technical reviewers questioned why 
    the user interface was not consistent with Windows software.
        Response: The Department chose to develop the user interface as a 
    stand-alone product that would not require licensing a copyrighted 
    product such as Windows software.
        Comment: A few commenters complained about the speed of the 
    proposed models. Some commenters called upon the Department to upgrade 
    the computer platform required to run the models. The commenters 
    thought that such an upgrade would enable users to complete model runs 
    in hours rather than days and would allow the models to use more 
    detailed databases, thus increasing accuracy.
        Response: In developing the type A models, the Department had to 
    strike a balance between the desire for the speed afforded by high-
    powered computer equipment and the need to ensure that any type A 
    procedure developed is readily accessible to a wide array of potential 
    users. The Department believes it has struck the appropriate balance in 
    the PC environment.
        It is evident from even a cursory review of the technical documents 
    that the models are very complex and perform millions of individual 
    calculations during a run. The Department has made every effort to 
    optimize the models for speed without compromising their accuracy or 
    applicability. Obviously, there continue to be advances in PC 
    technology. For the development of the type A models, it was necessary 
    for the Department to settle on a widely-available computer platform 
    and finalize the rule. While more recent technological developments 
    will allow these models to run faster on improved computer platforms, 
    the Department decided that maintaining the models for use on 386 PCs 
    would not compromise their function or purpose and would keep them 
    readily accessible to potential users.
        Model run times are affected by the complexity of the spill (e.g., 
    amount spilled, duration of the spill, and degradation rate of the 
    spilled substance) as much as the computer platform utilized. 
    Nonetheless, for minor spills, most runs are executed in a matter of 
    minutes rather than hours or days even on a 386 PC. The models will 
    take significantly less time to run on a 486 PC or a Pentium 
    PC, but the user is not precluded from using an older model of 
    computer.
        Since the issuance of the proposed rule, the NRDAM/CME has been 
    moved to a 32-bit FORTRAN compiler. This move allowed the 
    Department to subdivide the habitat grids by a factor of four and 
    increase the number of computational particles used to represent 
    spilled material and biota. These changes should improve the accuracy 
    of the model. The area
    
    [[Page 20575]]
    
    modeled in the NRDAM/GLE is much smaller than that modeled in the 
    NRDAM/CME. Therefore, the Department concluded that these changes were 
    not needed in the NRDAM/GLE to increase speed or accuracy.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers stated that 
    when he attempted to replicate test runs on the proposed NRDAM/CME he 
    obtained different results.
        Response: Users will obtain identical results if, but only if, they 
    use identical inputs. The Department designed the type A models so that 
    they will produce identical results, regardless of the make or model of 
    PC used, if the user-supplied inputs are identical. To accomplish this 
    result, the Department built a table of random numbers into the models' 
    code rather than have the models use the random number generating 
    features of the microprocessor.
        Comment: Several commenters, including some of the independent 
    technical reviewers, suggested that the Department include additional 
    categories of damages in the type A models. Commenters recommended that 
    the Department add the following losses to the models: sublethal 
    biological effects; chronic biological effects; wetland losses; nonuse 
    losses (i.e., economic values that are not dependent on use of a 
    resource, such as the value of knowing a resource exists); de facto 
    beach, boating, and fisheries closures; reductions in the quality of 
    boating and beach recreation in the absence of closures; reductions in 
    the quality of recreational fishing unrelated to mortality or closures; 
    and ecosystem functional losses such as reductions in filtration, 
    mineral recycling, and decomposition. These commenters expressed 
    concern that if the models are not expanded to cover additional losses, 
    then type A assessments will consistently underestimate damages. They 
    noted that Ohio v. Interior and Colorado v. Interior instructed the 
    Department to allow for the recovery of all reliably calculated losses. 
    Commenters also thought that, in light of the cost of type B 
    procedures, it was disingenuous of the Department to state that 
    trustees could simply use type B procedures to calculate damages for 
    losses not included in the models.
        Response: The Department has attempted to include in the models all 
    categories of loss and injury for which adequate, reliable information 
    exists in a format that enables the calculation of damages for the wide 
    range of substances, resources, and geographic areas covered by the 
    models. The Department acknowledges that the type A models do not 
    address all potential losses and injuries that might result from a 
    release and that, in some cases, losses not included in the models may 
    be significant. The Department further acknowledges that Ohio v. 
    Interior and Colorado v. Interior instructed the Department to allow 
    for the recovery of all reliably calculated values. The issue, then, is 
    reliability. The exclusion of certain categories of injury and loss 
    from the models was based on the Department's evaluation of whether 
    there was adequate reliable information to support their inclusion.
        For example, the Department has considered the comments suggesting 
    the addition of nonuse losses, but continues to believe that the 
    addition of such values is not feasible at this time. As discussed in 
    the proposed NRDAM/CME technical document, most studies of nonuse 
    values do not report marginal nonuse values that would be required for 
    the type A models as they are presently designed. See Section 8.5.2, 
    Volume I of the proposed NRDAM/CME technical document. Furthermore, 
    these studies have tended to focus on the nonuse values of threatened 
    or endangered species. As a consequence, the bulk of available studies 
    are not directly applicable to the estimation of nonuse values that 
    would be lost as a result of the small spills addressed by the type A 
    models.
        Furthermore, the final rule explicitly provides that where trustees 
    expect losses that are not addressed by the models, they may consider 
    using type B procedures in addition to a type A procedure, provided 
    that type B procedures are cost-effective, can be performed at a 
    reasonable cost, and do not result in double recovery. The Department 
    recognizes that type B procedures are likely to be significantly more 
    costly than type A procedures and, in some cases, trustees may not be 
    able to perform type B procedures and still satisfy the rule's 
    reasonable cost standard. Nevertheless, the Department does not believe 
    that the cost of performing type B procedures justifies the inclusion 
    in the models of losses for which there is an inadequate basis to 
    determine damages. During future biennial reviews, the Department will 
    reevaluate whether additional information has become available that 
    supports expansion of the categories of losses and injuries included in 
    the models.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers stated that 
    additional detail should only be added to the models if it influences 
    the final damage figure.
        Response: The ultimate purpose of all the calculations made by the 
    type A models is the determination of a reliable damage figure. 
    Therefore, while reviewing the comments and deciding which changes to 
    make to the models, the Department has focused on whether the suggested 
    changes would significantly improve the reliability of the final damage 
    figure.
        Comment: One commenter suggested that trustees be allowed to use 
    simplified procedures developed by States and receive a rebuttable 
    presumption under the CERCLA regulations. Another commenter requested 
    that the Department develop compensation tables for commonly released 
    hazardous substances.
        Response: Some simplified State or tribal procedures may well be 
    appropriate for use under CERCLA. However, only a handful of coastal 
    States have developed such procedures. Further, these State procedures 
    have been developed under State laws, which may establish somewhat 
    different objectives and standards than CERCLA. The Department believes 
    it would need to evaluate carefully any particular State or tribal 
    procedure to determine its consistency with CERCLA's regulatory mandate 
    before allowing it to be used and accorded a rebuttable presumption 
    under these regulations. Therefore, the Department decided it was more 
    appropriate to develop its own simplified procedures for the coastal 
    and marine and Great Lakes environments.
        The primary advantage of compensation tables appears to be their 
    ease of use. The Department believes that the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE 
    are simple enough to operate that compensation tables are not 
    necessary. Further, the Department believes that the models will 
    provide a level of site-specific accuracy beyond that which a 
    compensation table could offer.
        Although the Department has decided not to incorporate compensation 
    tables or simplified State or tribal procedures in this rulemaking, the 
    Department has begun to evaluate the need for, and feasibility of, 
    additional type A procedures. See 60 FR 24604 (May 9, 1995). The 
    Department will further consider the use of simplified State procedures 
    and the development of compensation tables in that context.
    
    B. Technical Documents
    
        Comment: Some commenters stated that the Department had failed to 
    provide adequate documentation explaining how the proposed models 
    operated and why the Department made the choices it did when developing
    
    [[Page 20576]]
    
    different components of the proposed models. One commenter stated that 
    the scope and complexity of the models were too great and suggested 
    that a revised program be developed and accompanied by a simplified 
    synopsis of the technical assumptions and formulas presented in a 
    format more amenable to comment. Commenters cited case law requiring 
    agencies to provide a complete explanation and defense of models used 
    in the development of regulations. The commenters noted that the 
    Department's obligation to provide a full discussion of the type A 
    models was even greater because the models are used to determine 
    monetary liability of particular parties.
        Response: The Department acknowledges its duty to provide an 
    adequate explanation and justification of the models and to provide the 
    public with a meaningful opportunity to review and comment on the 
    proposed models. The Department believes it has fulfilled this duty.
        The proposed models were accompanied by lengthy and detailed 
    technical documents describing the content, workings, and development 
    of the models. The proposed NRDAM/CME technical document exceeded 2,400 
    pages in length; the proposed NRDAM/GLE technical document was almost 
    1,500 pages in length. Also, the preambles to the proposed rules 
    provided a roadmap to the technical documents, highlighting areas of 
    potential concern and identifying where various issues were discussed 
    in the technical documents. The Department made the proposed models and 
    technical documents available on diskette free of charge to anyone who 
    requested them.
        To assist commenters in reviewing the models, the Department 
    equipped the proposed models with a user interface that included pull-
    down menus, ``help'' screens, and graphic displays of the physical 
    environments and user-generated runs of the physical fates submodel. 
    The Department also incorporated pertinent calculations from the 
    physical fates, biological effects, restoration, and compensable value 
    submodels into the printed model output to enable reviewers to evaluate 
    the reliability of the models for incident-specific model applications.
        The Department notes that the goal of developing models that 
    calculate compensatory damages for spills throughout the Great Lakes 
    and coastal and marine environments has necessitated a relatively high 
    level of complexity in modeling. The Department recognizes that with 
    models as complex as the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE some reviewers will 
    always want more information on specific elements while others will be 
    overwhelmed as the documentation becomes more extensive. Although the 
    Department never deliberately omitted any discussion it thought would 
    be of interest to reviewers, the Department did recognize that 
    providing too much information can be just as problematic as providing 
    too little. The Department has tried to be sensitive to the risk that 
    important information can become buried in a mountain of detail.
        The Department extended the public comment period on the proposed 
    NRDAM/CME once and on the proposed NRDAM/GLE twice. The total comment 
    periods were seven months for the proposed NRDAM/CME and eleven months 
    for the proposed NRDAM/GLE. Those reviewers left with questions after 
    reviewing the models and technical documents were free to contact 
    Departmental staff at any time during the comment period.
        Finally, the Department has provided additional discussion of 
    specific model aspects in the final versions of the NRDAM/CME and 
    NRDAM/GLE technical documents and in this preamble as a result of 
    specific public comments.
        Comment: Several commenters, including some of the independent 
    technical reviewers, said that the technical documents were either 
    unclear or difficult to use. Others noted confusing table captions and 
    headings, inconsistencies, incorrect citations, and typographical 
    errors. One commenter suggested that major assumptions for each 
    submodel be placed in bold print at the beginning of each section. One 
    commenter recommended that the technical documents be amended to give 
    examples of when the models might underestimate or overestimate 
    damages.
        Response: The Department has reviewed and revised the NRDAM/CME and 
    NRDAM/GLE technical documents to further clarify algorithms, 
    assumptions, and data sources. The Department has also checked the 
    documents for consistency, particularly with regard to terminology and 
    has fixed the noted typographical errors and incorrect citations. 
    Section 1, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents 
    now more clearly identifies all the major assumptions of which trustees 
    should be aware when deciding whether to use the models and describes 
    the likely results if the assumptions are not reasonable in a 
    particular case. Further, the discussion of each submodel in Volume I 
    of the technical documents now starts with a list of the assumptions 
    relevant to that submodel.
    
    C. Selection of Assessment Procedures
    
        Comment: The Department received numerous comments on the proposed 
    conditions for use of the type A models. The proposed rules identified 
    a set of primary conditions and a set of secondary conditions. Under 
    the proposed rules, if any primary condition were not met, trustees 
    would not have been allowed to use the type A procedure. If all primary 
    and all secondary conditions were met, trustees would have been 
    required to use the type A procedure for all damages. If all primary 
    conditions but only some secondary conditions were met, trustees could 
    have used a combination of type A and type B procedures.
        Some commenters thought the proposed rules were overly prescriptive 
    in dictating which type of assessment procedures trustees may use. 
    These commenters argued that trustees should have greater discretion to 
    determine which procedures, type A, type B, or a combination, are 
    appropriate in a particular case. Commenters expressed concern that the 
    conditions regarding use of the type A procedures were vaguely defined 
    and would invite confrontation and litigation if they were imposed as 
    requirements. These commenters supported expansion of the authority to 
    use type A and type B procedures in combination, but thought the 
    proposed rules still did not provide adequate flexibility. These 
    commenters also stated that the type A procedures were particularly 
    useful when used with selective site-specific studies of impacts not 
    addressed in the type A models.
        Other commenters, including one of the independent technical 
    reviewers, thought that the proposed rules gave trustees too much 
    discretion in selecting assessment procedures. Some of these commenters 
    thought that the conditions regarding use of the type A procedures 
    should be clearer and stricter. One of the independent technical 
    reviewers suggested that the Department recharacterize the assumptions 
    made by the models as limits of applicability. One commenter argued 
    that trustees be required to use a type A procedure unless they provide 
    scientific justification for using type B procedures. On the other 
    hand, some commenters expressed concern that the proposed rules would 
    allow excessive use of the type A procedures and suggested making the 
    primary conditions more restrictive.
        Several commenters objected to the proposed provision allowing 
    combined
    
    [[Page 20577]]
    
    use of type A and type B procedures. The commenters argued that 
    Congress intended the type A and type B procedures to be mutually 
    exclusive. These commenters also thought that combined use of type A 
    and type B procedures would pose significant risks of double recovery 
    of damages and that the proposed rules failed to provide any guidance 
    on how to prevent such double recovery. One commenter stated that 
    combined use of type A and type B procedures was inconsistent with the 
    ``average'' values justification for simplified procedures, since type 
    B procedures would be used to offset type A underestimates without any 
    corresponding offset of type A overestimates. Another commenter 
    expressed concern that if allowed to supplement type A assessments, 
    trustees would spend enormous sums assessing nonuse values for small 
    releases even though such releases are unlikely to produce any 
    meaningful nonuse losses. Some commenters stated that if the final rule 
    allowed use of type B procedures to supplement a type A assessment, 
    then such use should be limited to resources not included in the type A 
    procedure.
        Response: The type A models are powerful tools for completing 
    assessments and beginning restoration as quickly and cost-effectively 
    as possible. The Department has sought to balance the utility of making 
    these tools available in the widest possible range of cases against the 
    potential dangers that they may produce unreliable results when 
    stretched beyond their limits or that they may result in double 
    recovery when inappropriately combined with type B procedures.
        The Department has carefully reexamined both the proposed 
    conditions regarding use of the models as well as the additional major 
    simplifying assumptions incorporated into the models and described in 
    the technical documents. The Department has concluded that the 
    conditions for use of the models should recognize two different 
    categories of assumptions built into the models. The first category 
    encompasses those assumptions that could result in significant 
    overestimates of damages if they are not reasonable in a particular 
    case. The second category encompasses those assumptions that are not 
    likely to result in significant overestimates of damages if they are 
    not reasonable in a particular case and that may well result in 
    underestimates.
        The Department believes it is inappropriate to grant a rebuttable 
    presumption to an assessment performed using the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE 
    if one of the assumptions in the first category is not reasonable in 
    the particular case. If an assumption in the second category is not 
    reasonable in a particular case, it may be appropriate for trustees to 
    use type B procedures to ensure that the public receives full 
    compensation for its losses. However, the Department believes trustees 
    in those cases should have the option of using the type A models when 
    the costs of type B procedures are not reasonable. The appropriateness 
    of the models in these cases will depend on site-specific factors. The 
    Department has concluded that it is more appropriate to allow trustees 
    to analyze these factors in the context of a particular case than to 
    establish inflexible, overly rigid standards.
        Therefore, the Department has identified all the major model 
    assumptions and for each one determined into which of the two 
    categories they fall. Those assumptions in the first category are 
    identified in Sec. 11.34 of the final rule as conditions that must be 
    met if trustees intend to use the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE and obtain a 
    rebuttable presumption. These assumptions include most of the primary 
    conditions in the proposed rules.
        The Department has identified the assumptions in the second 
    category and listed them, along with the other assumptions, in Section 
    1, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents. These 
    assumptions include many of the secondary conditions in the proposed 
    rule. Section 11.35(a) provides that if the conditions for use of a 
    type A procedure are met, the trustee must decide whether to use that 
    procedure or use type B procedures by weighing the difficulty of 
    collecting site-specific data against the suitability of these 
    additional assumptions as well as of the averaged data described in 
    Volumes III through IV of the NRDAM/CME technical document, and in 
    Volume III of the NRDAM/GLE technical document.
        The Department has eliminated the proposed provision that would 
    have required trustees to use a type A procedure in some cases. That 
    requirement was originally motivated out of concern over potential 
    misuse of unnecessarily expensive and time-consuming type B procedures. 
    59 FR at 40322. Although the models are cost-effective, reliable tools 
    where applicable, the Department has concluded that trustees should not 
    be prevented from conducting site-specific work if they can do so at a 
    reasonable cost and if the additional costs of performing type B 
    procedures are warranted in light of the degree of additional precision 
    and accuracy that such procedures will provide.
        The issue of the legal permissibility of allowing trustees to use 
    both type A and type B procedures for the same release is one that the 
    Department decided and resolved in 1987 and is beyond the scope of this 
    rulemaking. Today's final rule merely expands the use of supplemental 
    type B studies beyond resources not addressed by the type A procedure 
    to include compensable values and injuries of a type not addressed by 
    the type A procedure.
        The Department acknowledges that combined use of type A and type B 
    procedures can, in some instances, pose potential double counting 
    problems. However, trustees should not be forced to choose between 
    forgoing compensation for a public loss not addressed by the type A 
    model on the one hand and funding a full-scale, time-consuming, labor-
    intensive type B assessment of all injuries on the other hand. Instead, 
    the potential problems with combined use of type A and type B 
    procedures should be addressed through limitations designed to protect 
    against double recovery.
        The final rule provides that trustees who use a type A procedure 
    may perform additional type B studies only for injuries or compensable 
    values of a type not addressed by the type A procedure. The secondary 
    conditions in the proposed rules have been recast to identify 
    explicitly the injuries and compensable values that are addressed in 
    the type A models and, therefore, may not be supplemented with type B 
    procedures.
        Given the vast range of potential scenarios, it is infeasible to 
    develop a single, uniform formula for preventing double recovery. 
    Instead, Sec. 11.15(d) of the existing regulations prohibits double 
    recovery of damages. Also, Sec. 11.36(a)(2) of today's final rule 
    provides that trustees may only perform supplemental type B procedures 
    if such procedures will not result in double recovery. Further, 
    Sec. 11.36(c) requires trustees to provide an explanation in the 
    Assessment Plan of how they intend to avoid any double recovery in the 
    case of combined use of type A and type B procedures. PRPs and the 
    public will have an opportunity to review the trustees' strategy for 
    preventing double recovery when the Assessment Plan is made available 
    for public comment.
        The Department agrees with the comment that the type A procedures 
    can be particularly useful when combined with selective studies of 
    impacts not addressed by the models. The Department would like to 
    ensure that
    
    [[Page 20578]]
    
    where combined use of type A and type B procedures is warranted, 
    trustees are freed from conducting duplicative assessment procedures. 
    Therefore, the Department has modified the final rule to clarify that 
    when using type B procedures for compensable values that are not 
    included in a type A procedure, but that result from injuries addressed 
    by the type A procedure, trustees need not conduct injury determination 
    and quantification all over again using type B procedures. Instead, 
    trustees may rely on the injury projections of the type A model and 
    simply use one of the type B valuation methodologies authorized by 
    Sec. 11.83 (a) and (c) to compute compensable value.
        With regard to the concern about unwarranted type B studies of 
    nonuse values, aside from the implausibility of the scenario suggested 
    by the commenter, the Department notes that calculation of nonuse 
    values using type B procedures is under examination in a separate 
    rulemaking. See 59 FR 23097 (May 4, 1994). Therefore, this rulemaking 
    need not address this issue.
        Finally, the Department believes it is appropriate to revise the 
    existing rule to allow supplemental use of type B procedures beyond 
    resources not addressed in the type A models. The public can experience 
    significant and distinct losses associated with the same resource. Ohio 
    v. Interior emphasized that the regulations should allow for the 
    recovery of all reliably calculated lost values. 432 F.2d at 464. The 
    Department sees no reason to impose an arbitrary distinction between 
    losses associated with different resources and losses associated with 
    the same resource so long as there is no double recovery.
        Comment: One commenter suggested that trustees be allowed to use 
    supplemental type B procedures to determine damages for habitats that 
    are not accurately represented in the models.
        Response: In cases where the models assign an incorrect habitat 
    designation for a specific area, trustees have the ability to correct 
    that designation and would not need to conduct supplemental type B 
    studies. In cases where releases affect habitats beyond the models' 
    level of spatial detail, trustees may perform supplemental type B 
    studies so long as such studies do not address injuries or compensable 
    values in the categories listed in Sec. 11.36(b) of the final rule. The 
    Department does not believe it is appropriate to expand this authority 
    to conduct supplemental type B studies and still obtain a rebuttable 
    presumption. When such small habitats are affected, the models will 
    nonetheless determine injury and damages for the geographic area in 
    which those habitats are located. If a trustee were to use one of the 
    models and then conduct supplemental type B studies of such a habitat, 
    the trustees would need to adjust the type A damage figure to eliminate 
    any damages calculated for the area over which the habitat is located. 
    The Department has concluded that in the context of a simplified 
    assessment, trustees who wish to obtain a rebuttable presumption should 
    be limited to conducting type B studies for the purposes of addressing 
    additional injuries and compensable values that are not included in the 
    model rather than substituting for damages already calculated by the 
    model.
        Comment: A number of commenters thought that trustees should be 
    prohibited from using type A procedures unless all interested trustees 
    agree to a single joint assessment. These commenters stated that such a 
    provision was necessary to avoid the problems of double recovery and 
    improper allocation of damages among trustees. These commenters thought 
    that these problems were more significant for type A assessments than 
    for type B assessments because the type A models provide less detail 
    than type B procedures on the type and location of injured resources 
    and the damages associated with those resources.
        Response: The Department acknowledges that the type A models pose a 
    unique problem when trustees do not act jointly. The type A models 
    generate a total damage figure for all affected resources. Therefore, 
    if a trustee acts independently and applies a type A model, the total 
    damage figure generated by the model might include damages for 
    resources that are not under that trustee's jurisdiction.
        To address this problem, Sec. 11.42 now requires a trustee to 
    perform a preliminary application of the model before making the draft 
    Assessment Plan available for public review and comment. The trustee 
    must include a summary of the model application in the draft Assessment 
    Plan and make available a copy of the model output. The output of the 
    model does in fact identify the type and location of injured resources. 
    Section 11.31(a)(2) of the existing regulations requires trustees to 
    include in the Assessment Plan a statement of authority for asserting 
    trusteeship for those resources addressed in the Plan. Therefore, PRPs 
    and other interested members of the public will have an opportunity to 
    comment on whether any of the injured resources identified in the model 
    output are beyond the scope of the trustee's jurisdiction.
        Also, Sec. 11.44(e) provides that if a trustee is aware of reliable 
    evidence that a type A application covers resources beyond his or her 
    trustee jurisdiction, the trustee must either: (1) Have the other 
    trustees who do have jurisdiction over those resources join in the type 
    A assessment; or (2) eliminate any damages for those resources from the 
    claim for damages.
        Furthermore, the Department strongly encourages trustees to work 
    together to ensure that natural resource damage assessments remain 
    focused on restoring the injured resources rather than debating over 
    which trustee has jurisdiction over them. As noted by some of the 
    commenters, Sec. 11.32(a)(1) of the existing regulations requires a 
    trustee to notify all other interested trustees before beginning an 
    assessment and encourages all trustees to cooperate and coordinate. 
    Also, Sec. 11.15(d) of the existing regulations prohibits double 
    recovery of damages.
        The issue of inter-trustee coordination extends beyond this 
    rulemaking to the overall administrative process for conducting all 
    assessments. The potential for overlapping claims exists whenever 
    trustees conduct separate assessments, regardless of whether type A or 
    type B procedures are used. The Department has initiated a biennial 
    review of the administrative process for conducting assessments. The 
    Department will be further examining the issue of inter-trustee 
    coordination during that review. 59 FR at 52752.
        Comment: A few commenters stated that PRPs should be ensured a 
    meaningful opportunity to participate in the selection of assessment 
    procedures. These commenters requested that PRPs be given a chance to 
    review trustees' assumptions and reasoning. Commenters also expressed 
    support for cooperative trustee-PRP assessments.
        Response: The Department agrees that PRPs should have an 
    opportunity to participate in selection of assessment procedures. 
    Section 11.32(a)(2)(iii)(A) of the existing regulations already 
    requires trustees to invite PRPs to participate in the development of 
    the type and scope of the assessment as well as the performance of the 
    assessment procedures. Today's final rule does not change that 
    requirement. Section 11.32(c) requires trustees to make their 
    Assessment Plans available for public review and comment. The proposed 
    rule required trustees to include in their Assessment Plans 
    documentation of their decision whether to use a type A procedure, type 
    B procedures, or both. Section 11.31(b) of today's final rule
    
    [[Page 20579]]
    
    now makes more explicit the trustees' duty to provide a detailed 
    explanation of their rationale for using a type A procedure, type B 
    procedures, or both. Also, Sec. 11.35(d) now clarifies that trustees 
    may change their decisions about the types of procedures they use based 
    on public comments.
        Comment: Many commenters addressed specific proposed conditions for 
    use of the models. Some commenters questioned the condition regarding 
    whether the data in the models reasonably represented the spatial and 
    temporal distribution of affected biological resources. One commenter 
    suggested that this condition was inconsistent with the habitat editor. 
    Another commenter requested clarification of the term ``reasonably 
    represented.'' This commenter expressed concern that the condition 
    seemed to require trustees to collect baseline data, which would defeat 
    the intent of requiring minimal field observation in type A procedures.
        Response: The Department has reexamined this proposed condition 
    regarding use of the models. The condition addressed two different 
    model assumptions. First, the condition addressed the assumption that 
    the release did not affect any small but important environments beyond 
    the level of spatial detail of the model. Second, the condition 
    addressed the assumption that species biomass is averaged spatially and 
    temporally. The Department has concluded that if the first assumption 
    is not reasonable in a particular case, then the model will most likely 
    underestimate, rather than overestimate, damages. Therefore, the 
    Department has eliminated this assumption from the conditions for use 
    listed in Sec. 11.34 of the final rule. Instead, the Department has 
    identified the assumption in the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical 
    documents as one of the factors for trustees to consider when deciding 
    whether to use type A or type B procedures, once they have established 
    that the conditions set forth in Sec. 11.34 are met. See Section 1, 
    Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents. The 
    Department has clarified the second assumption, concerning species 
    biomass, and included it in Sec. 11.34 as a condition that must be met 
    if trustees intend to use the models and obtain a rebuttable 
    presumption.
        The habitat editor does not conflict with either of these 
    assumptions. The final rule allows trustees to change the habitat 
    designation for an entire existing grid cell. However, the rule does 
    not allow trustees to redraw the boundaries of the grid cells or modify 
    the species biomass for a particular habitat. Even with correct habitat 
    designation, edited or through the built-in designation, the models may 
    not reflect small habitats or populations with densities that differ 
    from the seasonal average.
        The Department acknowledges the confusion generated by the term 
    ``reasonably represented.'' The term was not intended to require 
    trustees to conduct field surveys to collect baseline data. Instead, it 
    was designed to address cases where information already existed about 
    baseline conditions and such pre-existing information differed 
    significantly from the data in the model. Section 11.34(e) now simply 
    provides that a trustee may not use the models if he or she is aware of 
    reliable evidence that, for species expected to represent a significant 
    portion of the claim, the species biomass is significantly lower than 
    the species biomass assigned by the models.
        Comment: A few commenters noted that the models may significantly 
    underestimate damages when the released substance causes chronic or 
    sublethal effects, when sensitive habitats or life stages are affected, 
    when animals aggregate for feeding or reproduction, or when long-term 
    effects, such as reproductive impairment or changes in food web 
    structure, are expected.
        Response: The Department acknowledges that the type A models may 
    not accurately calculate total damages in the situations identified by 
    the commenters. However, the Department has included provisions in the 
    final rule to address these situations. Section 11.35(a) provides that 
    if a type A procedure is applicable, trustees must determine whether to 
    use type A or type B procedures based on an evaluation of the model 
    assumptions listed in Section 1, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/
    GLE technical documents. One of the listed assumptions is that there 
    are no affected environments beyond the spatial detail of the models. 
    This assumption will alert trustees to the potential for 
    underestimating damages where sensitive habitats are affected. Another 
    listed assumption is that species biomass is averaged spatially and 
    temporally. This assumption will alert trustees to the potential for 
    underestimating damages when animals aggregate. Finally, the rule 
    explicitly identifies the injuries addressed by the type A models; 
    therefore, trustees will have notice that they will need to perform 
    supplemental type B procedures if they wish to address chronic or 
    sublethal biological injuries.
        Comment: Some commenters thought that trustees should be allowed to 
    use the models only if the release is a single event. These commenters 
    expressed concern that in the absence of such a requirement, trustees 
    could use a type A procedure to assess one release in a multi-release 
    incident and use type B procedures to assess the other releases. The 
    commenters thought that such a practice would result in double counting 
    because some of the injuries predicted for one release would already be 
    accounted for in the assessment of another release. These commenters 
    also thought that the rule should be rewritten to clarify that the type 
    A models can be applied only to releases of a single substance. The 
    commenters noted that without this change, similar double counting 
    problems could arise from multiple applications of the models.
        Response: The Department has concluded that the model assumption 
    that the release is a single event need not be made a condition for use 
    of the models. Instead, Section 1, Volume I of the technical documents 
    notes that the models assume that each spill is an independent, short-
    term event.
        Section 11.15(d) of the existing regulations already prohibits 
    double recovery of damages. In the case of a multi-release incident, if 
    trustees choose to use a type A model for one release and then conduct 
    type B studies for the other releases, they will be required to ensure 
    that the type B procedures do not result in double recovery. The 
    Department acknowledges that in some cases it may be difficult for 
    trustees to satisfy this requirement. However, the Department believes 
    that in those multi-release cases where trustees can tailor their type 
    B studies to address only the effects of the releases not assessed by 
    the type A model, they should have the opportunity to do so.
        With regard to releases of multiple substances, the rule now 
    provides that trustees must select and assess only one of the 
    substances that was released. See Appendices II and III. This 
    requirement will eliminate double counting problems. In fact, toxicity 
    of mixtures has been found to be additive or synergistic in aquatic 
    environments for a wide variety of substances. See Section 4, Volume I 
    of the NRDAM/CME technical document. Thus, this requirement may 
    actually result in underestimates of damages. However, the Department 
    believes that in cases of mixtures when the cost of using type B 
    procedures is not reasonable, trustees should have the option of using 
    a type A procedure rather than forgoing all compensation.
        Comment: A few commenters addressed the use of the models for
    
    [[Page 20580]]
    
    substances not specifically identified in the database. Some commenters 
    supported giving trustees flexibility to use the models for such 
    substances provided that they identified a proxy that was included in 
    the database and documented the reasons why the use of that proxy was 
    appropriate. Other commenters expressed concern that allowing use of 
    proxies would add a significant range of discretion given the number of 
    different physical and chemical attributes that must be considered when 
    identifying a proxy. Some commenters, including one of the independent 
    technical reviewers, suggested that the Department expand the oil 
    database.
        Response: The Department has concluded that allowing the use of 
    proxies for hazardous substances without significant guidance on 
    selection of such proxies would raise serious concerns about the 
    uniformity and reliability of the type A model results. Moreover, 
    developing guidance on selection of proxies would be impractical given 
    the extremely wide range of hazardous substances and the diversity of 
    their relevant attributes. Therefore, for chemical releases, trustees 
    may only use the models if the released material is one of the specific 
    chemicals listed in the database.
        As discussed in Section I.C. of this preamble, use of the models 
    for oil discharges is governed by NOAA's OPA rule rather than by 
    today's final rule. However, the Department notes that it has expanded 
    the database to include 33 types of oils that cover a broad range of 
    chemical and physical characteristics.
        Comment: Some commenters stated that trustees should be allowed to 
    use the type A models and obtain a rebuttable presumption for releases 
    that did not originate in, but later migrated into, a coastal or marine 
    or Great Lakes environment. These commenters argued that the type A 
    models could accommodate such releases. On the other hand, one 
    commenter thought that such use should not be allowed because there are 
    no data on conditions outside the boundaries of the type A models.
        Response: The Department has concluded that the type A models can 
    produce reliable damage figures for releases that do not originate in, 
    but do migrate within, the boundaries of the models provided that the 
    user supplies appropriate data inputs. So long as the user supplies 
    data inputs that reflect conditions at the point that the substance 
    enters the model boundaries, the models are just as capable of 
    computing reliable damages as they would be if the release had actually 
    started at that point. In such cases, the models will start their 
    simulations at the point that the released substance enters water 
    within a geographic region represented in the models. The only 
    potential problem is that the models will not account for the effects 
    produced before the release entered the model boundaries, a 
    consideration that may support use of type B procedures in some cases. 
    However, the Department believes trustees should have the option of 
    using the models to assess such releases when the cost of performing 
    type B procedures to develop a more complete damage figure is not 
    reasonable.
        Therefore, the rule allows trustees to use the models for releases 
    that occur outside the boundaries of the models so long as the user-
    supplied inputs appropriately reflect conditions at the point that the 
    substance entered such waters rather than the point of the original 
    release. Appendices II and III specify that when using the models for 
    releases that originate on land or outside the model databases, 
    trustees must adjust the data inputs.
        Comment: One commenter said that the definition of ``minor'' was 
    vague, but supported the Department's discussion of it and the proposal 
    to allow trustees discretion to define ``minor'' on a case-by-case 
    basis. Other commenters, including one of the independent technical 
    reviewers, thought that the Department should define ``minor.'' One 
    commenter suggested that the rule require trustees to justify their 
    determination of whether a release is minor with scientific 
    documentation. Another comment recommended the Department define 
    ``minor'' based on spill size, prediction of affected area, or 
    resulting damage estimates.
        Response: In light of Congressional intent to restrict use of type 
    A procedures to minor releases and after considerable analysis and 
    deliberation, the Department has decided to impose a specific dollar 
    cut-off for use of the models to obtain a rebuttable presumption. The 
    final rule provides that if the model output indicates damages in 
    excess of $100,000, then trustees who wish to obtain a rebuttable 
    presumption must either: (1) limit the portion of their claim 
    calculated with the type A procedure to $100,000; or (2) compute all 
    damages using type B procedures. The Department believes this provision 
    establishes an appropriate standard of fairness for allowing trustees 
    to receive a rebuttable presumption for damages calculated by the 
    NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE given the current level of experience with these 
    models.
        The language and legislative history of CERCLA indicate that 
    Congress intended the type A procedures as a tool for obtaining a 
    rebuttable presumption in cases of minor releases. Thus, the Department 
    included a provision in the proposed rules that prohibited trustees 
    from using the models to obtain a rebuttable presumption unless the 
    release was minor. The proposed rule provided no definition of 
    ``minor,'' and the Department indicated in the preamble to the proposed 
    rules that it had been unable to develop a uniform standard for all 
    substances and areas encompassed by the models. See 59 FR at 40330 and 
    63313. However, after reviewing the comments, the Department has 
    concluded that given the significance of this term and the fact that 
    type A procedures were intended as simplified procedures requiring 
    limited analysis by trustees, it is appropriate to provide clear 
    guidance.
        The Department evaluated a number of different approaches to 
    defining ``minor.'' First, the Department reviewed the language and 
    legislative history of CERCLA. The Senate Report that accompanied the 
    predecessor bill to CERCLA states:
    
        [A] simplified type of regulation is necessary to effectively 
    deal with damage assessment in most ``minor'' releases of hazardous 
    materials * * *. The other type of regulations [type B] would be 
    employed in large or unusually damaging releases and would be used 
    to guide the site-specific damage assessment. S. Rep. No. 96-848 at 
    86.
    
    However, nothing in the legislative history indicates what Congress 
    meant by ``minor.''
        Next, the Department considered basing the definition on the 
    technical limitations of the NRDAM/CME and the NRDAM/GLE for modeling 
    large or highly toxic spills. However, sensitivity analyses of the 
    models failed to reveal any clear stages at which the model assumptions 
    became invalid.
        The Department then considered relying upon existing standards 
    developed in other contexts of environmental law. The U.S. Coast Guard 
    has developed a volume-based system for classifying oil spills for 
    purposes of spill response. See 40 CFR 300.5 (minor discharge of oil is 
    one of less than 1,000 gallons to inland waters or 10,000 gallons to 
    coastal waters). The U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) is 
    responsible for developing a parallel rating system for hazardous 
    substance spill response. While EPA has developed a qualitative system, 
    this system does not provide the type of clear, quantitative limits 
    that the Department believes are needed in this context. See 40 CFR 
    300.5 (minor release of hazardous substance is one that poses minimal 
    threat to public
    
    [[Page 20581]]
    
    health or welfare of the U.S. or the environment).
        Next, the Department considered basing a definition of minor on the 
    point at which type B procedures can no longer be performed at a 
    reasonable cost. However, because trustees have rarely pursued damage 
    claims for smaller spills, the Department was unable to develop 
    reliable estimates of the cost of conducting type B procedures in such 
    cases.
        Therefore, the Department was left to make this policy decision 
    about the upper limit on applicability of type A procedures without the 
    benefit of clear empirical standards or legal precedents. The 
    Department has chosen to base this limit on its sense of when it is no 
    longer ``fair'' to allow trustees to obtain a rebuttable presumption 
    using the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE as opposed to performing type B 
    procedures. The Department believes that, given the current level of 
    experience with these models, $100,000 represents a reasonable cut-off 
    for their use. As more experience is gained with these models, the 
    Department will reconsider this cut-off in future biennial reviews. 
    Further, because this regulatory cut-off is based on considerations of 
    fairness rather than the inherent reliability of the models, the 
    Department wishes to emphasize that although use of the models to 
    calculate damages above $100,000 is not entitled to a rebuttable 
    presumption, such use may nonetheless be appropriate in other contexts, 
    such as settlement negotiations or litigation without the benefit of 
    the rebuttable presumption.
        Finally, the Department recognizes that in some instances the 
    models may project damages in excess of $100,000, yet it may not be 
    reasonable to perform type B procedures. The Department believes that 
    trustees should be allowed the option of claiming damages up to 
    $100,000 in such cases instead of forgoing all compensation. Therefore, 
    the Department has eliminated the proposed rule condition that type A 
    procedures only be used for minor releases and instead imposed a cap on 
    the level of damages that trustees can claim through use of a type A 
    procedure and still obtain a rebuttable presumption.
        Comment: Several commenters thought that the proposed condition 
    requiring uniform subsurface currents would render the NRDAM/CME 
    inapplicable to all spills in Massachusetts, New Hampshire, and Maine.
        Response: The Department acknowledges that the condition regarding 
    subsurface currents may limit the applicability of the NRDAM/CME in 
    some circumstances but notes that it does not render the model 
    inapplicable to all locations where subsurface currents are not 
    uniform. The models use vertically averaged currents and assume that 
    the speed and direction of horizontal transport is uniform over depth 
    at a specific latitude and longitude. The models do include randomized 
    motion in the vertical dimension, but not directed motion. The 
    vertically averaged current is essentially a current that provides the 
    correct net transport averaged vertically. If the transport of the 
    released substance cannot be reasonably represented by a vertically 
    averaged current, then the NRDAM/CME's projections may not be reliable. 
    For example, substances with high densities, such as sulfuric acid, may 
    sink rapidly through the water column so that the principal mass is 
    transported in the direction of the subsurface current. However, in 
    many cases, such as when a substance remains at or near the surface or 
    sinks slowly, subsurface currents will not affect the fate of the 
    spilled substance. In these cases the model can reliably predict 
    damages. Therefore, the rule allows trustees to use the NRDAM/CME, even 
    if subsurface currents are not uniform, so long as they are not 
    expected to significantly affect the level and extent of injuries.
    
    D. User-Supplied Information
    
        Comment: Several commenters suggested changes to the proposed 
    models and rules that would require trustees to confirm injury. These 
    commenters asserted that the proposed models merely assume injury and 
    that the proposed rules inappropriately failed to require field 
    verification of this assumption. The commenters noted that CERCLA 
    limits recovery to damages that ``result from'' a release. These 
    commenters argued that this limitation requires that trustees conduct 
    field studies that prove that an injury actually occurred and that it 
    was caused by the release in question.
        A number of commenters thought that Congress intended traditional 
    tort law standards of causation to apply to natural resource damage 
    cases and cited case law in support of this position. Some commenters 
    noted that Ohio v. Interior rejected a challenge to the Department's 
    strict acceptance criteria for determining injury under the type B 
    procedures and upheld the Department's interpretation that CERCLA 
    adopted traditional causation standards. 880 F.2d at 471. The 
    commenters stated that CERCLA does not create a different standard of 
    proof of causation when type A procedures, as opposed to type B 
    procedures, are used.
        Several commenters observed that CERCLA calls for type A procedures 
    that involve ``minimal'' rather than ``no'' field observation. The 
    commenters thought that the Department was engaging in sheer 
    speculation when it asserted in the August 8, 1994, notice of proposed 
    rulemaking that requiring confirmation of injury in type A assessments 
    would be unduly burdensome. Finally, the commenters stated that none of 
    the steps that trustees must take before applying a type A model, 
    including the Preassessment Screen Determination, satisfy the required 
    standard of causation.
        Response: The type A models do not ``assume'' that injury occurs. 
    Using both the information provided by the trustees and the biological 
    and environmental information about the spill site contained in the 
    model databases, the models perform millions of calculations to 
    determine whether or not the release has caused an injury. The models 
    project the distribution of the released substance over space and time, 
    track the changing toxicity of the substance over that space and time, 
    and simulate the movements of biota throughout the area around the 
    release. The models only conclude that injury has occurred if biota are 
    exposed to the released substance at concentrations and durations that 
    exceed acute toxicity thresholds. If such thresholds have not been 
    exceeded, the models conclude that there has been no injury. The models 
    can and have projected that no injury resulted from particular 
    releases. In such cases, the models determine that damages equal zero.
        The issue is not whether the Department is attempting to excuse 
    trustees from their legal requirement to prove causation; the 
    Department agrees that trustees must demonstrate that injury resulted 
    from a release. Rather, the issue is whether trustees should be allowed 
    to use the type A models to make that demonstration. The Department 
    believes that it is appropriate to allow trustees to use a type A model 
    to demonstrate injury without on-site verification of the model 
    projections.
        There is a tension between the statutory provision requiring 
    trustees to demonstrate that injury ``resulted from'' a release and the 
    provision requiring the development of simplified assessment procedures 
    that involve ``minimal field observation.'' As noted in the cases cited 
    by commenters, the requirement that trustees demonstrate that injury 
    resulted from the release indicates that
    
    [[Page 20582]]
    
    Congress intended that natural resource damage liability be 
    compensatory. PRPs are to be held liable not just because they are 
    responsible for a release but because they are responsible for a 
    release that caused an adverse effect. On the other hand, by requiring 
    the development of type A procedures, Congress recognized that 
    assessment work can be expensive and time-consuming. In the case of 
    minor releases, it is often not cost-effective or feasible to conduct 
    more than minimal field observations. The Department has struggled to 
    resolve the tension between these two statutory requirements by 
    developing type A procedures that rely on computer models to predict 
    actual site-specific effects to the maximum extent practicable but do 
    not require on-site verification of the models' injury predictions.
        Although the regulations do not require trustees to verify the 
    injury projections of the type A models, they do require trustees who 
    use a type A model to make several determinations that require field 
    observations. Before trustees can proceed with a type A procedure, they 
    must perform a Preassessment Screen Determination in which they 
    establish if assessment work is warranted. Existing Sec. 11.23(e) 
    requires trustees to make a preliminary determination that the 
    following conditions have been met:
    
        A release of a hazardous substance has occurred; Natural 
    resources under their trusteeship have been or are likely to have 
    been adversely affected;
        The quantity and concentration of the released substance is 
    sufficient to potentially cause injury;
        Data sufficient to pursue an assessment can be obtained at a 
    reasonable cost; and
        Response actions will not sufficiently remedy the injury.
    
        If the trustees determine that these conditions are met, they must 
    then demonstrate that the released substance entered the water, which 
    is the only pathway considered by the models. Trustees must develop 
    information on ambient environmental conditions at the site of the 
    release and on the extent of response actions. Also, trustees must 
    evaluate whether potentially affected resources are addressed by the 
    model.
        The Department agrees that these determinations in and of 
    themselves do not establish causation. They are not intended to do so; 
    causation is demonstrated by the models. However, these determinations 
    do fulfill the standard of minimal field observations. The Department 
    notes that Congress chose to use the word ``observations'' rather than 
    ``studies,'' ``surveys,'' or ``analyses.'' Therefore, the Department 
    interprets ``minimal field observations'' to be information that is 
    readily or routinely collected following a release. The Department 
    rejects the argument that the language of CERCLA requires on-site 
    verification of causation, since observations would often be inadequate 
    to determine causation. For example, the released substance may sink or 
    disperse into the water column, precluding visual methods for 
    documenting pathways and exposure. Furthermore, the potentially exposed 
    resources may be difficult and costly to sample (e.g., endangered 
    species, marine mammals, or subtidal organisms). In other instances, 
    the persistence of the substance, or the remote location of the 
    release, may prevent trustee scientists from reaching the spill site in 
    a timely manner to conduct assessment work.
        Moreover, today's final rule does not establish a new standard for 
    proof of causation. The regulations did not require trustees to verify 
    the injury projections of the original NRDAM/CME. The existing 
    regulations require trustees to confirm exposure before implementing 
    type B studies, but not type A procedures. Today's final rule does 
    include language in Sec. 11.31(c)(1) clarifying that the confirmation 
    of exposure requirement only applies to type B procedures. The original 
    type A rule contained the same substantive provision, only worded 
    differently. See 52 FR at 9064. This final rule simply rewords and 
    relocates the existing provision.
        Even when trustees use type B procedures, there are some 
    circumstances under which the existing regulations allow them to use 
    models to determine injury to surface water, groundwater, and air. See 
    43 CFR 11.64(b)(6), 11.64(c)(8), and 11.64 (d)(2). The existing 
    regulations also allow trustees who perform type B procedures to use 
    models to demonstrate that a groundwater or air pathway exists between 
    the site of the release and injured biological resources. See 43 CFR 
    11.63(c)(5)(ii)(C) and 11.63(d)(4). Demonstration of a pathway is an 
    integral part of establishing causation.
        The Department acknowledges that the existing regulations do not 
    explicitly allow trustees who use type B procedures to demonstrate 
    biological injury based on models alone. However, as Ohio v. Interior 
    recognized, the language and legislative history of CERCLA are 
    ambiguous as to the standard of proof of causation. 880 F.2d at 470. 
    Nothing in the statutory language prohibits the Department from 
    establishing different standards of proof of causation under type A and 
    type B procedures, and the Department believes that in light of the 
    statutory description of type A procedures, different standards are 
    warranted. In fact, as discussed above, the legislative history of 
    CERCLA suggests that the Department would have been justified in 
    developing a look-up table or compensation formula as a type 
    Aprocedure. Instead, the type A models use both site-specific 
    information provided by the trustees and biological and environmental 
    information about the spill site contained in the databases to 
    approximate more precisely the actual effects of the release.
        Finally, the Department notes that the final rule has been revised 
    to require trustees to perform a preliminary application of the model 
    and make the results available for public comment before presenting a 
    damage claim. Therefore, PRPs will have an opportunity to evaluate the 
    injury projections. They can then decide whether they have information 
    that indicates that the projections are wrong and that the user inputs 
    need to be modified or that type B procedures should be used.
        Comment: The Department received several comments on the wind 
    inputs. Some commenters expressed concern about the adequacy of the 
    proposed rule language allowing trustees to supply one set of wind data 
    for a 30-day period. These commenters noted that wind data were 
    critical to correct functioning of the models and requested that 
    trustees be required to supply actual hourly data. One commenter noted 
    that such data are readily available from the National Climatic Data 
    Center. These commenters also thought that actual wind data should be 
    supplied for the entire duration of the model application because of 
    gross oversimplifications in the data supplied by the models when the 
    user-supplied wind data run out. One of the independent technical 
    reviewers suggested that users be allowed to enter wind data in their 
    choice of units.
        Response: The Department agrees that one set of wind data for an 
    entire 30-day period may not be adequate in all cases. Trustees are 
    free to supply hourly wind data; however, the Department also believes 
    that requiring trustees to do so in all cases would be onerous. 
    Therefore, the Department has modified the final rule to require 
    trustees to supply data on prevailing wind conditions for each day of 
    the 30-day period. Recognizing that the type A procedures were intended 
    to provide simplified procedures requiring minimal analysis by 
    trustees, the Department has concluded that it is
    
    [[Page 20583]]
    
    appropriate to establish a uniform time frame for entry of wind data. 
    Wind speed and direction are most relevant to the simulation of the 
    surface trajectory. Released substances will generally only float for a 
    few days or weeks before they sink or go ashore. Therefore, the 
    Department believes that 30 days is an appropriate time frame for the 
    vast majority of releases to which the type A models will be applied. 
    Users are free to supply more than 30 days worth of wind data if they 
    choose but are not required to do so. If a simulation continues past 30 
    days and the user has only supplied 30 days worth of data, the models 
    will supply climatological wind data. With regard to the units of 
    measurement for wind data, the Department notes that users are allowed 
    to enter wind data measured either in knots or in meters per second. 
    The Department believes this provides users with appropriate 
    flexibility.
        Comment: Several commenters addressed the currents inputs to the 
    proposed NRDAM/CME. Some commenters, including a few of the independent 
    technical reviewers, found it difficult to enter currents data and 
    suggested that default values be made available. On the other hand, one 
    commenter thought that the tool for supplying currents data in the 
    proposed NRDAM/CME was already too simplistic. One of the independent 
    technical reviewers noted a ``bug'' in the program.
        Response: Currents have a profound impact on the physical fate of 
    spilled substances and are highly variable. Provision by the model of a 
    single set of default values for currents would adversely affect the 
    reliability of the model. Therefore, the Department believes it is 
    appropriate to require users to supply some level of site-specific data 
    on currents. However, the Department is also committed to ensuring that 
    the NRDAM/CME remain accessible to a wide range of potential users and, 
    thus, recognizes the need to avoid excessively complicated user inputs. 
    The Department has revised the currents entry tool to make it easier to 
    use and to correct the ``bug.'' The Department has also provided 
    additional guidance on developing and entering currents files in Volume 
    II of the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Comment: Some commenters objected to the proposed provision 
    allowing trustees to decide whether or not to have the models consider 
    ice cover. These commenters stated that the rule should require 
    trustees to have the models consider ice cover if ice is present during 
    or after the release.
        Response: The Department believes that the ice model contained in 
    the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE reasonably reflects average ice conditions. 
    However, the Department has modified the final rule to provide that 
    when trustees have reliable evidence that ice was not present at the 
    spill site, they must disable the ice modeling function.
        Comment: A few commenters addressed the data inputs for response 
    actions. One commenter thought that the models should take into account 
    the effects of spill prevention and containment measures required under 
    OPA and other laws. Some commenters stated that trustees should only be 
    required to supply the volume of the released substance that was 
    removed during the first 24 hours after the release. These commenters 
    noted that the types of acute effects considered by the models should 
    have occurred within that first 24-hour period.
        Some commenters thought that limiting the data inputs to the first 
    24 hours would also alleviate the problem with the NRDAM/CME identified 
    in the December 8, 1994, preamble. In that preamble, the Department 
    noted that there may be cases where the proposed NRDAM/CME would not 
    subtract the full volume removed even though users had provided full 
    and accurate information about removal actions. This problem arose 
    because the proposed model required users to specify the location and 
    time frame of the removal. The proposed model then subtracted the mass 
    removed at the time and location specified by the user. If the user 
    specified that mass was removed from a location before the time that 
    the model projected the substance would reach that location, then the 
    model was unable to subtract any removed mass. See 59 FR at 63307-08. 
    Another commenter expressed concern about this problem and suggested 
    modifying the NRDAM/CME so that in such a situation the volume of the 
    released substance actually removed would be subtracted from the 
    nearest location where the model predicted that an equivalent volume of 
    the substance could be found at that time.
        Response: The final rule and models do account for the effects of 
    successful spill prevention and containment measures. The models 
    calculate damages only for the volume of substance that entered the 
    water, was not removed, and caused injury. Therefore, any material 
    prevented from entering the water as a result of voluntary or mandatory 
    spill prevention or containment measures would not be considered by the 
    models.
        With regard to entry of data on removal that occurred more than 24 
    hours after the initial release, the final rule requires trustees to 
    specify the time of the removal. Therefore, even for injuries that do 
    occur within the first 24 hours, entry of the total volume removed 
    would not result in an underestimate of damages because the models will 
    take into consideration that the removal did not occur entirely within 
    the first 24 hours. The Department assumes that the commenter's concern 
    is that the models will underestimate damages if they subtract the 
    entire volume removed because only the removal during the first 24 
    hours would reduce the likelihood of acute injury. However, not all 
    direct effects considered by the models will occur within the first 24 
    hours after the release.
        To address the problem identified in the December 1994 preamble, 
    the Department has modified the final rule language addressing the 
    required data input for response actions. Appendix II now states that 
    when developing the data input on response actions, trustees must 
    specify a geographic area that encompasses the entire surface water and 
    shoreline area over which the spilled substance was likely to have 
    spread. This requirement should ensure that the NRDAM/CME will subtract 
    the full volume of spilled material that was removed during response.
        Comment: Numerous commenters addressed whether users should be 
    allowed to modify the model databases. One commenter suggested that the 
    models would be too labor-intensive if trustees were expected to edit 
    numerous databases. However, most commenters supported retaining the 
    habitat editor in the final version of the models, noting the 
    prevalence of default values in the habitat database. Some commenters, 
    including one of the independent technical reviewers, stated that the 
    Department should continuously update the model databases to ensure 
    that they reflect current information. Other commenters expressed doubt 
    that the Department could conduct such updates in a timely manner. 
    These commenters thought that model accuracy would be increased if 
    trustees were allowed to edit not only the habitat designations but 
    also other data such as species biomass, baseline fishing mortality 
    rates, commercial fish prices, and restoration costs. These commenters 
    noted that PRPs would be protected from potential misuse of the editing 
    feature by trustees because the input data would be subject to 
    challenge. Some commenters recommended various mechanisms for allowing 
    users
    
    [[Page 20584]]
    
    to substitute more precise or up-to-date site-specific information. For 
    example, one commenter suggested creating an administrative process for 
    obtaining variances from the model parameters or data.
        Response: The Department acknowledges that allowing users to revise 
    the models' databases would enable fine-tuning to better reflect site-
    specific conditions. On the other hand, Congress specifically mandated 
    the development of type A procedures to simplify assessments and 
    minimize fieldwork. The more trustees are expected to edit the model 
    databases, the less the type A procedures fulfill this mandate and the 
    closer such procedures approach the data-gathering requirements of type 
    B procedures.
        Therefore, the Department has decided to allow trustees to modify, 
    under some circumstances, the models' default values for water 
    temperature, total suspended sediment concentrations, mean settling 
    velocity of suspended solids, air temperature, and habitat type. 
    However, trustees may not make any additional modifications to the 
    databases if they intend to obtain a rebuttable presumption.
        The proposed rules included provisions allowing trustees to supply 
    site-specific values for water temperature, total suspended sediment 
    concentrations, mean settling velocity of suspended solids, and air 
    temperature. The Department continues to believe that these parameters 
    are highly variable and can profoundly affect the physical fate of 
    released substances. Therefore, trustees should be allowed to change 
    the default values for these parameters if they have more accurate 
    data.
        The Department has also concluded that retention of the habitat 
    editor is appropriate given the importance of habitat designations to 
    the total damage figure and the prevalence of default habitat 
    designations in the models. Also, despite specific solicitations in 
    both notices of proposed rulemaking, relatively few commenters supplied 
    revised habitat information to the Department and some State commenters 
    specifically stated that they had been unable to review the habitat 
    designations.
        The Department does not believe that the habitat editor requires 
    excessive effort to operate. First, trustees are not required to edit 
    habitat designations. Second, while the task could be substantial if a 
    single user attempted to edit the large regions covered by the models, 
    it is not so labor intensive for the area actually affected by any 
    single spill. The Department also notes that trustees often perform 
    habitat mapping as part of pre-spill planning, which should further 
    expedite habitat editing. Once edited, the revised habitat designations 
    may be saved within the models and used again for future model 
    applications. However, trustees who save such redesignations would 
    still need to justify those redesignations in any future Assessment 
    Plans.
        With regard to other model databases, the Department believes that 
    allowing additional editing would undermine Congress' intent for 
    developing type A procedures. Allowing other edits would require users 
    to make additional conforming changes that would complicate use of the 
    models. For example, changing the fisheries biomass or parameters would 
    require recalculation of egg and larval abundance using the model 
    equations. Changing wildlife abundances would require recalculation of 
    lost wildlife viewing values.
        The final rule no longer requires use of the type A models. 
    Therefore, when trustees have, or are provided with, evidence that the 
    model databases are inaccurate for a specific incident, they are free 
    to use type B procedures, provided they can do so at a reasonable cost. 
    When trustees or PRPs already have site-specific information indicating 
    that model data are inaccurate, the cost and effort associated with 
    conducting type B procedures, and in turn the need for a type A 
    procedure, should be reduced.
        The Department does not have the resources available to support an 
    administrative process for reviewing petitions for variances from the 
    computer model parameters or databases. However, the Department is 
    statutorily required to review and update the models every two years 
    and, thus, will be incorporating more up-to-date information as it 
    becomes available. Also, the Department notes that the models already 
    update the compensable value and restoration cost databases to account 
    for inflationary effects through application of the implicit price 
    deflator. Finally, the Department notes that while the results of model 
    runs made with customized changes beyond those identified in the rule 
    would not receive the rebuttable presumption for damage claims made 
    under CERCLA, they may nonetheless be reliable and useful in other 
    contexts, such as settlement negotiations or litigation without the 
    benefit of the rebuttable presumption.
        Comment: A few commenters addressed the implicit price deflator 
    data input. In response to the Department's solicitation of comment on 
    whether the proposed rules should be modified to require trustees to 
    supply the implicit price deflator for the Gross Domestic Product (GDP) 
    instead of that for the Gross National Product (GNP), one commenter 
    indicated that use of the implicit price deflator for the GNP should be 
    retained. Another commenter stated that the Department should change 
    the base year from 1987 to 1992.
        Response: The Department has decided to retain the GNP implicit 
    price deflator as the index with which to adjust past dollar amounts to 
    current dollar equivalents. Because GNP refers to income that is 
    available to U.S. residents, it is appropriate for analyses that are 
    related to the use of that income, such as expenditures for 
    environmental restoration. GDP, on the other hand, refers to income 
    that is derived from production within the U.S., regardless of whether 
    that income is available to U.S. residents or accrues to non-U.S. 
    residents. For more information regarding GNP and GDP, readers are 
    referred to the August 1991 issue of the Survey of Current Business 
    available from the Bureau of Economic Analysis, U.S. Department of 
    Commerce. Also, the Department has updated the index numbers in the 
    models to accommodate the change in base year from 1987 to 1992.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers questioned the 
    user inputs to the proposed NRDAM/CME concerning boat closures. The 
    technical reviewer thought that it might be difficult for trustees to 
    estimate the number of boats affected by the closure.
        Response: As discussed in Section VII.P of this preamble, the 
    Department has eliminated the calculation of damages for lost boating 
    from the NRDAM/CME.
        Comment: A few commenters responded to the Department's 
    solicitation of comment on whether users should be allowed to supply a 
    site-specific discount rate and, if so, how they should determine the 
    correct rate. These commenters stated that the models should use a 
    fixed discount rate but that the fixed rate should be three percent 
    rather than the seven percent rate included in the proposed models.
        Response: The Department believes that the appropriate discount 
    rate is the consumer's rate of time preference for natural resource 
    services. This is the rate at which individuals are willing to trade 
    natural resource services today for similar natural resource services 
    in the future. The Department further believes that the real 
    (inflation-adjusted) rate of return on U.S. Treasury bills is a 
    reasonable proxy for this rate of time preference. An analysis of real 
    rates of return on U.S. Treasury bills reveals an
    
    [[Page 20585]]
    
    indicated annual discount rate of three percent. Therefore, the 
    Department agrees with the commenters that future lost use values 
    should be discounted at a three percent rate. This discount rate has 
    been incorporated in the models.
        The Department believes that use of a fixed discount rate is 
    appropriate in the context of a simplified procedure. Further, the 
    Department believes it is unlikely that the rate will change 
    significantly over the next two years. During the biennial review, the 
    Department will reexamine this issue.
    
    E. Physical Fates
    
        Comment: Several commenters, including some of the independent 
    technical reviewers, thought the physical fates submodel was well 
    developed and well tested. Another commenter stated that the proposed 
    models produced spill trajectories that resembled actual spill events. 
    Conversely, one commenter experienced difficulty with the models' 
    trajectory component noting that, during some trial runs, the spill did 
    not move.
        Response: The Department acknowledges and appreciates the 
    supportive comments concerning the physical fates submodel. Physical 
    fates modeling is a technical discipline that has received extensive 
    study. In reply to the trajectory difficulty, the Department notes that 
    the model's spill trajectory is dependent upon the user's entry of wind 
    and current data. Spilled material does not move during simulations if 
    the user does not supply wind and current data.
        Comment: Several commenters, including some of the independent 
    technical reviewers, were disappointed by coarse resolution of most 
    habitat grids in the NRDAM/CME. These commenters complained that the 
    limited resolution results in the loss of consideration of critical 
    shoreline habitats.
        Response: The Department has improved the resolution in the NRDAM/
    CME by a factor of four through use of a new compiler and additional 
    memory.
        Comment: Several commenters claimed the proposed models used 
    inadequate and nonrepresentative data on the physical and chemical 
    properties of hazardous substances and oil and provided references to 
    additional data sources. The commenters stated that the chemical and 
    physical data on gasoline and diesel oil, particularly the sulfur 
    content in diesel oil and vapor pressures in gasoline, do not 
    accurately represent the products in use today. One of the independent 
    technical reviewers stated that the relative toxicities used in the 
    models for No. 6, No. 2, and crude oils do not agree with experiment 
    results reported in the literature. Several commenters also concluded 
    the Department inappropriately applied the same degradation rates to 
    the nine oils included in the models (except for No. 2 diesel oil). 
    They could not substantiate the model degradation rates, and concluded 
    they were invalid. One of the independent technical reviewers suggested 
    that the Department update the parameters for oils. Some commenters 
    also thought that the models relied on overly simplistic and outdated 
    modeling techniques.
        Response: The Department found the physical and chemical parameters 
    included in the models for hazardous substances to be in agreement with 
    commenters' independent literature search, except with regard to the 
    partition coefficient for epichlorohydrin. After reviewing the 
    literature, the Department has decided to substitute the proposed 
    parameter for this substance.
        The Department has also increased the number of oils and petroleum 
    products included in the models to a total of 33 and has revised the 
    physical and chemical parameters for oils based on the most recent 
    literature. The degradation rates for oils in the models apply to 
    acutely toxic low molecular weight components. Thus, they are 
    consistent for all oils. The Department reviewed the accuracy of these 
    data and documented all sources in the technical documents when 
    revising the oil database. For further information, see Section 2, 
    Volume III of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents.
        The Department does not agree that the modeling techniques used are 
    either outdated or overly simplistic. The Department has never intended 
    the physical fates submodel, or any of the other submodels, to provide 
    a comprehensive treatment of all known physical, chemical, and 
    biological processes occurring in aquatic environments, nor is such 
    treatment necessary for the limited purposes of the type A procedures. 
    Instead, the modeling techniques employed are intended to reasonably 
    approximate the most relevant processes pertaining to the fates and 
    effects of spills that occur in aquatic environments based on readily 
    available user input data.
        Comment: One commenter thought that the models overstated wildlife 
    injuries by inappropriately treating chemicals less dense than water as 
    slicks. The commenter also stated that the proposed models' predictions 
    of oil and chemical slicks failed to account for many of the physical 
    processes that affect the size of the surface slicks.
        Response: The models do treat all chemicals that are lighter than 
    water as ``slicks.'' However, chemicals that are very soluble, such as 
    ethanol and ammonia, will very quickly mix into the water column. Thus, 
    chemicals that are highly soluble do not remain on the surface long 
    enough to have any direct effect on wildlife at the water surface.
        The Department disagrees that the models do not adequately account 
    for the physical processes affecting surface slicks. The major 
    processes affecting the size of surface slicks are spreading, 
    evaporation, and entrainment, all of which are simulated in the models. 
    For further discussion, see Sections 3.3 through 3.5, Volume I of the 
    NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents.
        Comment: One commenter referred the Department to the Ohio spill 
    database as an additional source of information.
        Response: The Department took this database into consideration when 
    determining the types of spills to use for the sensitivity analysis of 
    the NRDAM/GLE.
        Comment: One commenter questioned whether the use of varying grid 
    sizes makes the NRDAM/GLE less accurate for spills in areas of large 
    grid size.
        Response: The Department designed the grid sizes to represent the 
    Great Lakes habitats at a resolution required by the local spatial 
    variability. Areas with more spatial variability have smaller grids and 
    higher resolution. The areas with large grid sizes are the open lakes 
    where fine detail is not necessary. Thus, the NRDAM/GLE is not less 
    accurate in the areas where grids are largest.
        Comment: One commenter questioned why the Department did not 
    incorporate the U.S. Army Lake Survey grid in the NRDAM/GLE.
        Response: Development of the NRDAM/GLE grid required the 
    representation of spatially varying habitats and depths as well as the 
    contours of the connecting channels within a regular rectangular grid 
    system. The U.S. Army Lake Survey grid does not consistently meet this 
    requirement. Moreover, the Department has no reason to believe that use 
    of the U.S. Army Lake Survey grid would significantly improve the 
    reliability of the NRDAM/GLE.
        Comment: A few commenters, including one of the independent 
    technical reviewers, thought that the Department should use three-
    dimensional hydrodynamics models. Several commenters thought the
    
    [[Page 20586]]
    
    proposed type A models unrealistically assumed that currents were 
    uniform with depth; unjustifiably failed to incorporate three-
    dimensional currents modeling; and inappropriately failed to account 
    for the effects of wind-driven turbulence mixing processes that 
    increase mixing as high winds make the water surface rough. One 
    commenter stated that a three-dimensional hydrodynamics model was 
    needed to account for the effects of seiches (i.e., occasional and 
    sudden oscillations of the water of lakes, bays, or estuaries caused by 
    wind or changes in barometric pressure).
        Response: The NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE use a three-dimensional 
    transport model. The transport model assumes that currents are uniform 
    vertically at each horizontally defined location. If the Department did 
    include a three-dimensional current dynamics model in the NRDAM/CME and 
    NRDAM/GLE, then users would need the assistance of expert hydrodynamic 
    modelers to operate the type A models. For example, three-dimensional 
    current dynamics models are dependent on physical forces at the 
    boundaries of the modeled area, which the user would be required to 
    enter. The Department believes that imposing such complex modeling 
    requirements would conflict with the statutory directive to develop 
    simplified assessment procedures.
        The models utilize vertically averaged currents with the assumption 
    that horizontal transport is uniform in speed and direction over depth 
    at a given location in horizontal space (i.e., at a given latitude and 
    longitude). One of the conditions for use of the models is that 
    subsurface currents either are not expected to significantly affect the 
    level and extent of injuries or are reasonably uniform with depth in 
    the area of the spill. The models also include randomized motion in the 
    vertical dimension, but not directed motion in the vertical. Thus, the 
    currents carrying spilled material must be representable in a manner 
    consistent with this assumption of the models.
        The vertically averaged current is essentially a current that 
    provides the correct net transport, averaged vertically. If the 
    transport of spilled material cannot be reasonably represented by a 
    vertically averaged current, the condition for use would not be met and 
    the model would not be applicable. However in many cases, three-
    dimensional representation of current dynamics would not significantly 
    change the damages calculated by the models. For example, for 
    substances of low density, such as toluene, that remain at or near the 
    surface, the present current dynamics model adequately addresses 
    physical fates.
        The Department recognizes that seiches occur in the Great Lakes. 
    The Department has not, however, included such processes in the NRDAM/
    GLE because these processes are not a significant transport process for 
    determining the physical fate of spilled substance in the Great Lakes. 
    Further, any change in the location of a shoreline brought about by a 
    seiche is likely to be small and should not have a significant effect 
    on the injuries calculated by the model.
        Comment: One commenter thought that the models should not include 
    liquid asphalt. The commenter noted that liquid asphalt hardens and 
    sinks to the bottom quickly, and can be completely removed by dredging.
        Response: The Department agrees that the models are not designed to 
    estimate damages for substances such as liquid asphalt. The models 
    assume that oils and petroleum products float initially, although they 
    may subsequently entrain, adsorb to particles, and sink. Liquid asphalt 
    does not act in this manner and, thus, has not been included in the 
    databases.
        Comment: One commenter criticized the NRDAM/CME's treatment of ice, 
    stating that the model inappropriately assumes that ice is always a 
    solid mass.
        Response: The model does not assume that ice is always a solid 
    mass. For a discussion of how the models treat ice, see Section 3.11, 
    Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents.
        Comment: Some commenters thought a smooth function relating 
    requisite thickness to spillet diameter would be more realistic than 
    the step function proposed in the models.
        Response: Not enough quantitative information is available to 
    develop a smooth function. Available data are, in fact, in the form of 
    a step function. Further, given the available data and the steepness of 
    the relationship between mortality and dose in the pertinent range, the 
    form of the function would not significantly affect the reliability of 
    the model calculations.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers noted that the 
    proposed NRDAM/CME treated wetlands as water cells and questioned why 
    they were not oiled as other shorelines.
        Response: Wetlands are either fringing or extensive in the model. 
    ``Fringing'' wetlands are those which form narrow wetlands along 
    shorelines. ``Extensive'' wetlands, on the other hand, are those 
    sufficiently large to encompass a majority of the grid cell. For 
    fringing wetlands, oiling occurs in the same manner as for other 
    shorelines. For extensive wetlands, slicks keep moving across the area, 
    as they do in water, but they can oil wetland biota in the same way as 
    they do in fringing wetlands. Oil may accumulate in sediments in all 
    cells, by partitioning onto suspended sediments and sinking.
    
    F. Species Distribution and Abundance
    
        Comment: Several commenters thought the default habitat 
    designations in the NRDAM/CME generally provided an inadequate 
    representation of coastal and marine habitats. Others recommended 
    specific changes such as including habitat data available in existing 
    or upcoming studies. One commenter provided specific habitat data for 
    New York and New Jersey. Another commenter requested that the 
    Department use information that would be available from the upcoming 
    Texas Natural Resource Inventory.
        Response: As stated in the notices of proposed rulemaking, the 
    Department recognized the shortcomings of the default habitat 
    designations and specifically solicited comment on those designations. 
    See 59 FR at 40330 and 63314. The notices also provided technical 
    instructions on transmitting information to the Department about 
    suggested changes to the default habitat designations. The Department 
    has reviewed and revised the habitat designations in the NRDAM/CME 
    based on technical data provided to the Department for the coastal and 
    marine waters of New York and New Jersey. The Department did not 
    receive other specific recommendations for changing the default habitat 
    designations within the format requested.
        The Department recognizes that additional habitat data are 
    continually becoming available. However, the Department needed to 
    finalize the data in the models and chose not to delay issuance of the 
    models to incorporate recent or upcoming studies, such as the Texas 
    inventory. During future biennial reviews, the Department will update 
    the habitat designations to reflect newer information. Meanwhile, 
    today's final rule allows trustees to change the default habitat 
    designations. As further studies provide better data, trustees may 
    substitute such data for the default values included in the models 
    using the habitat editor function.
        Comment: One commenter stated that shoreline types in the NRDAM/GLE 
    should include a cohesive (clay) component. The commenter also thought 
    that rocky shoreline should be
    
    [[Page 20587]]
    
    changed to either rocky bluff or cobble beach.
        Response: The Department does not believe that changes to the 
    shoreline types are necessary. The suggested changes would have little 
    impact on the reliability of the damage figure since biological 
    injuries are not calculated based on shoreline designations. The models 
    use shoreline type to approximate the oil retention on shorelines. 
    Further, the distinct holding capacities for these shoreline types are 
    unavailable but could be expected to fall within the holding capacities 
    of the shoreline types already represented within the NRDAM/GLE.
        Comment: One commenter provided maps of habitat types for Michigan 
    and suggested that wetlands in the connecting waterways be hand-edited.
        Response: Although the Department appreciates the effort provided 
    by the commenter, the grid scale of the information was of a much 
    smaller resolution than that contained in the NRDAM/GLE and could not 
    be directly applied to revisions of the habitat grids. The Department 
    believes the NRDAM/GLE habitat designations are consistent with the 
    maps provided, were such information consolidated at the larger NRDAM/
    GLE grid scale. As a result, the default habitat designations were not 
    revised in the NRDAM/GLE, and the Department has not hand-edited the 
    habitat maps of the connecting waterways.
        Comment: Some commenters, including one of the independent 
    technical reviewers, thought that the models should map the location of 
    critical habitats, such as bird colonies or rare communities and 
    plants.
        Response: The Department does not believe it is appropriate, in the 
    context of developing simplified type A procedures, to attempt to map 
    all critical habitats and rare communities throughout the entire 
    geographic region covered by the models. The models were developed 
    based on an assumed average abundance of biota by habitat within a 
    biological province. The Department believes that if a release is 
    expected to affect a critical habitat or rare community that is not 
    adequately represented by the models, then use of type B procedures 
    should be considered.
        Comment: A number of commenters, including some of the independent 
    technical reviewers, identified and suggested the Department fill data 
    gaps in fish abundance. Several commenters believed the fish abundance 
    data in the models were based on commercial catch data that were not 
    generated with sound scientific methods and are known to have low 
    accuracy. The commenters stated that the abundance data were 
    inconsistent with catch data provided by Federal and State fisheries 
    agencies and, thus, did not account for variability in fish 
    populations. The commenters questioned the level of care and effort 
    that had gone into estimating total lake fish stock data in the NRDAM/
    GLE.
        Response: The Department notes that fishery statistics are 
    collected to fulfill a variety of different research and management 
    needs. For the purposes of these models, fish biomass abundance was 
    required. However, such data were not uniformly available for all 
    species and all geographic regions covered by the models. As a result, 
    the Department drew upon available data from State and Federal fishery 
    management and research organizations and extrapolated where needed to 
    fill gaps. The criteria used for the selection and use of available 
    data are outlined in Section 6.3, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical 
    document. For all stocks where the National Marine Fisheries Service 
    (NMFS) or State agencies have performed a stock assessment, these stock 
    sizes were used. The Department used biomass surveys if stock 
    assessments were not available. The Department used catch data only if 
    these other data sources were unavailable. Thus, the data are 
    consistent with that collected by Federal and State agencies and 
    represent the best available data for each species included. Since the 
    most valuable species in terms of total catch are also the most 
    studied, data are likely to be more accurate for valuable species. 
    Damages resulting from less significant species in the catch are 
    typically insignificant.
        Where the Department had to use catch data to estimate biomass, it 
    used both commercial and recreational catch data compiled by NMFS, the 
    Federal agency charged with assessing and regulating fisheries stock. 
    These catch data are the best available source of information. The 
    Department used commercial catch data as the sole source of information 
    only where there was not a significant recreational fishery.
        The Department did attempt to account for variability in fish 
    populations. The areal extent of a species and its seasonal movements 
    are based on life-history information for that species. Some species do 
    not in fact move seasonally. Those that do are indicated in the 
    database. In some cases, catch from large areas is represented in 
    smaller areas if the life history warrants. In other cases, the data 
    are not supportive of regional specificity. Also, some stocks do vary 
    annually to a significant degree. For stocks where data were available, 
    averages for the most recent three years were used. The models are 
    designed to represent an average year.
        Considerable care and effort went into estimating total lake fish 
    stock data in the NRDAM/GLE, as documented in Section 3, Volume III of 
    the NRDAM/GLE technical document. The Department considered both the 
    data available and the species behavior in terms of habitats utilized 
    by season.
        Comment: Some commenters, including a few of the independent 
    technical reviewers, questioned the wildlife abundance data sources 
    used for determining hunting and trapping losses. One commenter thought 
    that some abundance data from one area were used inappropriately to 
    represent abundances in other areas. For example, the commenter noted 
    that the study by Onuf (1987) was used inappropriately to extrapolate 
    bird abundances over the entire west coast; and that the study by 
    Breuggeman (1989) was used inappropriately to extrapolate marine mammal 
    abundances to both the California coast and to Galveston Bay. Another 
    commenter questioned the references to Bellrose (1980), specifically as 
    applied to trumpeter swans in Prince William Sound.
        Response: The Department has obtained additional sources of bird 
    abundance data for the west coast and has incorporated those data into 
    the wildlife abundance database of the NRDAM/CME. Also, the Department 
    has revised the abundance data for Galveston Bay to include more recent 
    data on dolphins. The Department has included additional osprey data 
    and updated the eagle and harbor seal data. Further, the Department has 
    deleted data for mysticetes (baleen whales) for provinces 4, 5, and 7. 
    The Department applied data in Bellrose (1980) only where no other data 
    were available. The Department has now replaced most references to 
    Bellrose (1980) with more recent data. In particular, the Department 
    has updated data for Prince William Sound based on a 1990 to 1995 
    waterbird survey. For further information, see Section 5, Volume IV of 
    the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers thought that 
    the definition of subtidal wetland was unclear and recommended that 
    intertidal seagrass be added as a habitat type.
        Response: Subtidal wetlands are the subtidal shallow waters in and 
    around extensive wetlands. The Department has amended the NRDAM/CME 
    technical document to include this more precise
    
    [[Page 20588]]
    
    definition of subtidal wetlands. See Table 4.4, Volume I, of the NRDAM/
    CME technical document. The Department has also included intertidal 
    seagrass as an additional habitat type.
        Comment: A number of commenters, including one of the independent 
    technical reviewers, thought that use of province-wide abundance 
    figures was inappropriate given the sizes of the provinces. An 
    independent technical reviewer suggested that provinces be subdivided. 
    Another commenter stated that grid-specific wildlife abundances should 
    be used where such data are available.
        For west coast wildlife densities, one commenter noted that the 
    NRDAM/CME's provinces are not consistent with spatial strata within 
    which seasonal densities of a species are relatively uniform. The 
    commenter noted that this can result in wildlife densities that are 
    orders of magnitude too high in some cases or too low in others.
        Another commenter pointed out that the estimates of wildlife 
    seasonal densities for the west coast were uniformly high and the 
    numbers generated by extrapolation of density may exceed entire world 
    population for many species. The commenter provided recent survey 
    density data for birds and mammals. One of the independent technical 
    reviewers suggested that the Department update data on west coast bird 
    abundances.
        Response: The wildlife data for the west coast and Gulf of Alaska 
    were completely revised with more recent and actual survey data 
    provided by one commenter. Wildlife data for other provinces were also 
    updated with more recent information. These corrections have eliminated 
    the extrapolation errors noted. The Department believes the revisions 
    made to the database have sufficiently addressed the possible need for 
    subdividing province-wide abundances. For further information, see 
    Section 5, Volume IV of the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Comment: One commenter thought the way east coast province-wide 
    wildlife abundances were distributed to the available individual 
    habitats within NRDAM/CME grids resulted in an underrepresentation of 
    wildlife abundances within the habitat grids. The commenter noted that 
    individual habitat grids cannot hold enough habitat area to add up to 
    the assumed provincial totals. The commenter suggested adding a 
    multiplication factor to correct for the underrepresentation of habitat 
    area, and resulting proportionate underrepresentation of wildlife 
    abundances.
        Response: The habitat grid will, by the fact that it is 
    rectangular, never precisely represent actual shore length, which is 
    curved. However, the Department notes that the NRDAM/CME's grid 
    resolution has been increased by a factor of four and the habitat data 
    for the area in question (provinces 11 through 13) have been revised 
    based on information provided to the Department. These revisions have 
    significantly improved the precision of the shore length estimate. The 
    Department considered the commenter's suggestion of using a 
    multiplication factor to correct shore width. However, such a 
    multiplier would affect the manner in which the physical fates submodel 
    addresses the oiling of shorelines and induce additional error into the 
    calculations performed by the model. Thus, the multiplication factor 
    method was not employed.
        Comment: A few commenters, including some of the independent 
    technical reviewers, suggested that monthly rather than seasonal 
    averages be used where such data are available. Commenters noted that 
    use of monthly averages was particularly important for migratory 
    species.
        Response: Adequate data do not exist at this time for most species 
    to incorporate monthly averages. As more data become available, the 
    Department will consider incorporating monthly averages in the models 
    during future biennial reviews.
        Comment: One commenter questioned the reliability of the abundance 
    data in the proposed NRDAM/CME and offered different data from State 
    wildlife agencies and available literature. The commenter recommended 
    the following changes to the databases: modification of data for pigeon 
    guillemots and kingfishers in Puget Sound and the Straits of Juan de 
    Fuca (province 51) based on 1994 census data by Washington State; 
    deletion of data on puffins along the New Hampshire coast; modification 
    of data on bald eagles and osprey in Maryland based on Maryland's 1994 
    census; modification of data on pelicans and bald eagles in Florida 
    based on the Florida Natural Resource Department's estimates; and 
    addition of data on Loggerhead and Kemp's Ridley turtles for the Gulf 
    of Mexico and Galveston Bay.
        Response: The Department acknowledges that some errors occurred 
    during the compilation of the wildlife abundance database, and 
    additional information and data sources have been identified as a 
    result of the public's review of these models. In fact, the Department 
    specifically sought the assistance of the public on the wildlife 
    abundance data. See 59 FR at 40330 and 63314. The Department has made a 
    number of changes to the databases as a result of the public comments 
    and now believes that the abundance data are more reliable.
        In response to the specific data comparisons made by the commenter, 
    the Department has updated the data for province 51 and revised seabird 
    abundances for the northeast. Puffins are no longer included in 
    province 2, but are present in province 3, offshore New Hampshire and 
    Maine. The State of Maryland's 1994 census data are more recent and 
    have been used. The Florida Natural Resource Department's 1994 
    estimates for pelican and bald eagles are more recent and have been 
    used. The Department has not included the data for Loggerhead and 
    Kemp's Ridley turtles in the offshore Gulf of Mexico since these 
    species are not found in waters greater than 200 meters deep (NOAA 
    1985). Also, no data documenting abundances of these turtles in 
    Galveston Bay are available. For further information, see Section 5, 
    Volume IV of the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Comment: A commenter thought the wildlife abundance data were 
    generally biased.
        Response: The Department believes that the data used in the models 
    represent the best available information collected by independent 
    scientists and government agencies.
        Comment: One commenter noted that the assumption of even 
    distribution and random movement of biota may not be true. For example, 
    the commenter noted that fish eggs and larvae are not randomly 
    distributed.
        Response: Although some biological populations may not be evenly 
    distributed and may not move randomly across large areas encompassing 
    multiple habitat types, the Department believes that, for purposes of 
    these models, it is reasonable to assume that populations are randomly 
    distributed within a single habitat type.
        Comment: Several commenters noted that the proposed wildlife 
    mortality model assumed that a wildlife species redistributes itself 
    uniformly over its habitat each and every day. The commenters thought 
    this assumption was not justifiable and would tend to overstate 
    wildlife mortality.
        Response: The Department believes that, for purposes of these 
    models, it is reasonable to assume that a wildlife species 
    redistributes itself uniformly over its habitat each day. Habitat area 
    within the models is of a size on the order of an individual's actual 
    home range. Each individual does tend to
    
    [[Page 20589]]
    
    cover its home range each day, either for feeding or territorial 
    purposes. Thus, populations do redistribute themselves daily.
        Comment: A commenter noted that the models' assumption that the 
    density of a species in its designated habitat is constant throughout a 
    given province could result in overestimates of actual mortalities for 
    those provinces with multiple grids.
        Response: The Department does not believe that this assumption 
    leads to overestimates for provinces with multiple grids. The 
    biological database assigns the densities of species on all appropriate 
    designated habitats regardless of the number of grids contained in the 
    province. However, losses occurring in one grid are not distributed 
    across grid boundaries and, thus would not overestimate losses.
        Comment: A commenter thought the NRDAM/GLE technical document 
    should specify the time frame duration for all assumptions about 
    species density.
        Response: The model assumes that species densities are uniform by 
    season. The abundance tables clearly specify that density figures are 
    provided on a seasonal basis. See Tables III.3.17 through III.3.27 and 
    III.3.40 through III.3.50, Volume III of the NRDAM/GLE technical 
    document.
        Comment: A commenter noted that several of the groups of marine 
    birds and mammals used in the NRDAM/CME could be eliminated, based on 
    documentation of relative lack of vulnerability to oil spills.
        Response: The Department acknowledges that some groups of marine 
    birds and mammals are not as sensitive as others to the effects of oil 
    spills. However, the model also evaluates indirect effects (e.g., via 
    the food web) for both oil and chemical spills, which could be 
    significant in certain scenarios.
        Comment: One commenter stated that the species contained in the 
    NRDAM/CME should be limited to those for which reliable abundance data 
    exist, or those that are threatened or endangered.
        Response: The NRDAM/CME is limited to those species for which 
    reliable abundance estimates were available. Section 6, Volume I of the 
    NRDAM/CME technical document explains the criteria the Department used 
    to establish the estimates. The Department included threatened or 
    endangered species where data were available. However, in light of the 
    limited range of injuries and compensable values considered by the 
    models, if injuries to these species are significant, trustees should 
    consider using type B procedures instead of a type A procedure.
        Comment: One commenter addressed species abundance in New York 
    Harbor. The commenter was unable to match the species abundance data 
    for New York Harbor with that of the Erwin and Korschger (1979) 
    reference cited. The commenter also stated that inaccuracies in 
    abundance data resulted from a failure to adequately identify habitat 
    types.
        Response: The Department has rechecked the data and made revisions, 
    as appropriate, using the Erwin and Korschger (1979) source and other 
    more recent sources. The results of the retabulated data are contained 
    in Section 5, Volume IV of the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        The wildlife abundance data contained in the databases are 
    province-wide abundances and, thus, are independent of the habitat 
    grids and the habitat types assigned to the grid cells. Table 6.4, 
    Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document contains the areas of 
    habitat used for all calculations of wildlife abundances. Further, the 
    habitat grids for New York Harbor have been revised based on comments 
    submitted by the States of New York and New Jersey.
        Comment: Another commenter stated that Great Lakes wildlife 
    abundances should be based on a more thorough review of the literature 
    and thought that Burt (1976) was an inappropriate source of data. The 
    commenter recommended that the models incorporate site-specific data 
    wherever they are available instead of applying average values for 
    several provinces.
        Response: The Department has incorporated site-specific information 
    into each of the lake provinces. The Department used Burt (1976) only 
    if more province-specific data were not available. Public commenters 
    supplied no additional data on wildlife abundances in the Great Lakes. 
    Further, the Department conducted a thorough search for published and 
    unpublished data and located no additional sources of data. When 
    abundances were highly variable among lake province-specific sources of 
    equal validity, the Department averaged available data to reduce the 
    error associated with the estimates. Professional judgment, based on 
    life history information for the species in question, was used to 
    determine how available data would be applied.
        Comment: Some commenters disagreed with the statement in the 
    proposed NRDAM/CME technical document that oysters are one of the most 
    important species in southern Maine and New Hampshire.
        Response: The commenter appears to have misinterpreted the data 
    contained in the proposed technical document. The Department 
    acknowledges that NMFS does not list commercial oyster fisheries in 
    northern New England; however, there is a small recreational fishery 
    for oysters. Thus, they are not commercially important but do have 
    recreational significance.
        Comment: One commenter asserted that shrimp is by far the most 
    significant catch in South Carolina. The commenter also thought that 
    roughtail rays, orange filefish, and scad were overly abundant in the 
    database relative to shrimp.
        Response: The Department could not find any Federal or State stock 
    assessments or biomass surveys for shrimp, roughtail rays, orange 
    filefish, or scad in South Carolina. Therefore, the Department based 
    the abundance data for these species on NMFS commercial catch 
    statistics. The NMFS catch data do not support the statement that 
    shrimp are the most significant catch in South Carolina. Shrimp are a 
    significant part of the inshore catch for many of the reporting areas, 
    but are not common in offshore areas. The database includes all species 
    for which NMFS catch data were available. Roughtail rays do form a 
    large percentage of the catch by weight; however, they are not as 
    significant economically as shrimp and, thus, are not as highly valued 
    in the model. Orange filefish and scad are not major portions of the 
    catch and the model accurately reflects that.
        Comment: One commenter questioned why the NRDAM/CME did not include 
    lobster in New York Harbor.
        Response: The Department could not find any Federal or State stock 
    assessments or biomass surveys of lobster in New York Harbor; 
    therefore, the Department relied on NMFS commercial catch statistics. 
    The NMFS commercial catch statistics do not show any catch for lobster 
    in New York Harbor.
        Comment: One commenter sought clarification of several aspects of 
    the discussion of young-of-the-year modeling in the NRDAM/CME technical 
    document. The commenter questioned the meaning of the term ``stable 
    distribution;'' the connection between young-of-the-year and the adult 
    stocks; and the meaning of the term ``monthly mean,'' since no monthly 
    mean abundances are present in the young-of-the-year database.
        Response: The term ``stable'' means constant in time. The 
    Department has clarified the NRDAM/CME technical document on this 
    point. See Section
    
    [[Page 20590]]
    
    4.3.2, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document. The Department has 
    also expanded the NRDAM/CME technical document to explain the 
    connection between adult stock and young-of-the-year. See Section 6.5, 
    Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document. The Department has 
    modified the derivation of young-of-the-year abundance estimates so 
    that such abundances are estimated on a daily basis for the first year 
    of life and averaged for each month. See Section 6.5, Volume I, and 
    Section 3, Volume IV of the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Comment: One commenter questioned how the NRDAM/CME could determine 
    the young-of-the-year surviving the first year of life under 
    equilibrium conditions without knowing the first year natural mortality 
    rate.
        Response: The NRDAM/CME calculates the number of one-year-old 
    individuals needed to replace the fished stock, assuming equilibrium 
    populations. Thus, the actual numbers of eggs and larvae are not 
    calculated or needed. The model is calculating the percentage of one-
    year-old animals lost because of the spill.
        Comment: Given that the abundance of a species may be seasonal, one 
    commenter questioned how it was possible that the natural mortality 
    rate and the fishing mortality rate are constant for members of a 
    species group within and across years, as the equation for young-of-
    the-year requires.
        Response: The natural mortality rates and the fishing mortality 
    rates apply to the species population (stock) regardless of location 
    and abundance. Stock abundances apply on a province-wide basis. The 
    abundances in a specific province may vary by season due to migration 
    of stock in and out of different provinces. Therefore, there is no 
    inconsistency between using a constant mortality rate over time and 
    using abundance figures that vary by season. For further discussion, 
    see Section 6.5, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Comment: One commenter thought the young-of-the-year database in 
    the NRDAM/CME was incomplete, noting that there are several species 
    groups in the adult database that are absent in the young-of-the-year 
    database.
        Response: Certain species, such as anadromous fish, do not spawn in 
    marine habitats. Thus, there may be adults present in a given province 
    without young-of-the-year present.
        Comment: One commenter questioned whether forage fish production 
    was nonexistent outside of structured habitats as assumed in the 
    database for California provinces 40 through 47.
        Response: The NRDAM/CME does not assume that forage fish production 
    is nonexistent outside of structured habitats. The food web model 
    includes forage fish, in particular planktivorous forage fish, in open 
    water habitats.
        Comment: One commenter questioned the inclusion of goldfish as 
    representative herbivorous forage fish in wetlands in the proposed 
    NRDAM/GLE technical document.
        Response: The Department used goldfish in the table to which the 
    commenter refers simply as an example, because it is one of the few 
    truly herbivorous fish. Most forage fish feeding on the bottom are 
    omnivorous.
        Comment: One commenter thought the proposed NRDAM/CME technical 
    document was unclear how zooplankton production was determined since no 
    zooplankton production values were presented in the biological 
    database.
        Response: The NRDAM/CME calculates zooplankton production based on 
    a percentage of phytoplankton production. The technical document has 
    been clarified. See Section 4.4, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical 
    document.
        Comment: A commenter noted that the rates of production for 
    planktivorous forage fish were not provided in the NRDAM/CME biological 
    database and questioned how primary production for these fish was 
    calculated.
        Response: The NRDAM/CME calculates planktivorous forage fish 
    production based on a percentage of zooplankton production. The 
    technical document has been clarified. See Section 4.4, Volume I of the 
    NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers questioned why 
    several bait fish species were not included in the models.
        Response: The Department did not include such species because it 
    could find no quantitative data for such species.
    
    G. Toxicity and Mortality
    
        Comment: Some of the independent technical reviewers stated that 
    the biological effects submodel was logical and well conceived for 
    assessing the effects of minor spills. However, other commenters 
    asserted that the submodel suffered from an overall lack of supporting 
    data and questioned the methods used for calculation of mortality and 
    toxicity data. One commenter noted that bioassay studies measuring the 
    lethality of oil and petroleum mixtures directly were preferable to the 
    oil toxicity assumptions used in the models and thought such 
    information must surely be available. Another commenter asserted that 
    laboratory bioassays overestimate metals toxicity and that the 
    Department should consult EPA's Water Effects Ratio studies on binding 
    capacity in natural waters. A few commenters thought that the models' 
    treatment of metals speciation was overly simplistic. Another commenter 
    maintained that the proposed toxicity values were too high compared 
    with EPA water quality criteria. Further, the commenter suggested the 
    Department refer to EPA sediment quality criteria for benthic 
    organisms.
        Response: The Department believes that the biological effects 
    submodel incorporates the best available mortality and toxicity data. 
    The Department has not been able to locate bioassay data on the 
    toxicity of hydrocarbon products that have been developed under 
    carefully controlled conditions, with constant aromatic concentrations 
    in the water. Also, oil and petroleum products are highly variable in 
    their percent composition and bioassay results. Very few studies have 
    addressed oil toxicity and, therefore, the Department has not used 
    direct bioassay data on oils in the models. See Section 4.2.3, Volume I 
    of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents.
        Laboratory bioassays more closely correspond to dissolved metal 
    concentration toxicity than total metal concentration in the water. The 
    models estimate dissolved metal concentrations, and these are the 
    concentrations assumed to be causing the injuries. Thus, the models 
    address metal speciation to the extent possible, without incorporating 
    a complex speciation model. Further, even such a complex speciation 
    model could not be coupled to appropriate toxicity data at the present 
    time, as is well noted in EPA and other literature.
        EPA's water quality criteria would not be an appropriate basis for 
    the models' toxicity calculations. The toxicity data in the models are 
    mean values for acute response. Water quality criteria are designed to 
    be lower than any concentration found to have either an acute or 
    chronic response for even the most sensitive species. Thus, the water 
    quality criteria should be lower than the models' toxicity data. EPA 
    sediment quality criteria are evaluated in Section 4.2.1, Volume I of 
    the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents.
        Comment: One commenter provided a highly technical review of the 
    proposed toxicity model. The commenter noted that it was the commonly 
    accepted toxicity model currently used in
    
    [[Page 20591]]
    
    environmental toxicology. The commenter encouraged the Department to 
    apply chemical- and species-specific values to the alpha and gamma 
    terms in the toxicity algorithm.
        Response: The Department appreciates the in-depth review of the 
    toxicity model provided by the commenter; however, insufficient data 
    exist at this time to make the recommended changes. To the extent 
    possible, the Department has used gamma values that are chemical-
    specific and alpha values that vary by class of chemicals. See Section 
    4.2.1, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents.
        Comment: One commenter questioned the accuracy of the toxicity 
    calculations of the proposed NRDAM/GLE, particularly with regard to 
    releases of metals. The commenter provided information on a series of 
    test cases in the Niagara River that the commenter ran using the 
    proposed NRDAM/GLE.
        Response: Based on the information provided, the Department 
    believes the test cases run by the commenter may not provide an 
    appropriate basis for evaluating the NRDAM/GLE. The NRDAM/GLE was not 
    designed to address multiple releases from various sources over a 
    number of years. It appears that the commenter may have run the cases 
    with the accumulated mass of contaminants as if that mass had resulted 
    from single event spills of short duration. Also, the model was not 
    designed to evaluate long-term chronic exposures to hazardous 
    substances.
        The Department does agree, however, that pure metals are not 
    correctly modeled by the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE. The toxicity data for 
    these metals are based on bioassay studies that measured the dissolved 
    metal ion concentrations in water. Such toxicity data are not 
    representative of the chemical state of the metal that would occur 
    under natural environmental conditions. As a result, the Department has 
    deleted all pure metals from the chemical databases.
        Comment: Some commenters, including one of the independent 
    technical reviewers, expressed concern about the models' failure to 
    account for the additive toxicity of aromatics in oils.
        Response: The Department has modified the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE 
    to include an additive toxicity model that accounts for the combined 
    lethality of similar acting aromatics in oils. The Department used the 
    information identified by one of the commenters to construct this 
    additive toxicity model. See Section 4.2, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and 
    NRDAM/GLE technical documents for the specific algorithm used and 
    further clarification of the changes made.
        Comment: Several commenters noted examples, primarily for metals, 
    where the proposed NRDAM/CME used toxicity thresholds that were lower 
    than naturally occurring water solubilities. The commenters suggested 
    these errors were due to the Department's inappropriate use of 
    freshwater toxicity data in saltwater environments.
        Response: Comparison of the salt- and freshwater databases for 
    those chemicals where data existed showed no significant differences in 
    toxicity values given the variability of such data. However, the 
    Department has deleted those chemicals where a difference would be 
    expected (i.e., those making up salinity such as sodium).
        The toxic thresholds in the models are only used as switches to end 
    the calculations of the physical fates submodel. When the physical 
    fates submodel determines that concentrations are below this level in 
    all locations, it stops running. The threshold is the concentration 
    that would cause one percent mortality at 30 degrees Celsius after 96 
    or more hours of exposure for the most sensitive species group. The 
    biological effects submodel calculates the actual mortality for each 
    species group based on duration of exposure and temperature. The 
    proposed technical documents contained an incorrect list of the toxic 
    thresholds actually used by the models. The documents have been 
    corrected. See Table III.2.1, Volume III of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE 
    technical documents.
        The toxicity data in the database, including the threshold values, 
    apply to dissolved concentrations, not total concentrations. For 
    chemicals that are highly partitioned, such as metals and nonpolar 
    organics, the dissolved concentrations will be a small fraction of the 
    total. The physical fates submodel partitions chemicals in both the 
    water column and the sediments. Only dissolved chemical in the water 
    column or in the sediment pore water causes toxicity in the models. 
    Thus, the toxicity values should not be compared to total 
    concentrations in water, but rather to the dissolved portion only. This 
    accounts for the discrepancies perceived by the commenter when 
    comparing thresholds to total metal background concentrations. The 
    Department has eliminated all chemicals with a solubility below the 
    toxic threshold.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers thought that 
    the use of toxicity values based on acute toxicity laboratory tests 
    could underestimate toxic effects, because in acute tests involving up 
    to 96 hours of exposure, animals are typically not fed. Thus effects 
    result from water-borne exposure only. The technical reviewer concluded 
    that the models may be inappropriate for spills of hydrophobic organic 
    compounds where most of the exposure would be through contaminated 
    food.
        Response: The Department agrees that the models may not fully 
    capture the effects of a spill that contaminates food sources. The 
    Department has revised the technical documents to clarify this point. 
    See Section 4.2.1, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical 
    documents.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers thought that 
    the models should account for the incremental effects of spills on 
    existing levels of contamination.
        Response: The Department did consider inclusion of background 
    contamination data in the models. However, data sources were 
    insufficient to include such information for the entire area covered by 
    the models. As a practical matter, background contamination present at 
    the spill site before a spill would lower the threshold for effects by 
    the spill. Thus, not including background contamination in the models 
    is likely to underestimate injuries. However, the Department believes 
    that in cases where background contamination is significant but the 
    cost of using type B procedures is not reasonable, trustees should 
    still have the option of using a type A procedure.
        Comment: Commenters suggested that rather than use average exposure 
    concentrations in the plume, the models should evaluate mortalities 
    that accrue from the actual cumulative exposure. One of the independent 
    technical reviewers thought that it was not meaningful to estimate 
    fractions of animals killed and recommended that the models round up 
    fractional mortalities to total animals killed.
        Response: Inadequate data currently exist to estimate effects of 
    cumulative exposure. Further, the computational complexities and the 
    potential size of the internal, intermediate data files are effectively 
    beyond the capacity of currently available PCs. Instead, the biological 
    effects submodel performs multiple iterative runs, using different 
    randomized algorithms, and then averages the results of these runs to 
    avoid anomalous model outputs and increase reliability. See Section 
    4.3.1, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents.
        The model is intended to generate valid mortality estimates for 
    portions of
    
    [[Page 20592]]
    
    populations rather than discrete deaths of individual animals. 
    Therefore, fractional mortality figures are appropriate.
        Comment: One commenter thought the portions of the NRDAM/CME and 
    NRDAM/GLE technical documents pertaining to the use of particles to 
    represent biological populations were unclear. The commenter sought 
    clarification of how the models operate when the particles hit a 
    physical boundary within the models. The commenter also sought 
    clarification of the fate of particles and their exposure history 
    during a change of seasons. The commenter believed there should be 
    exposure memory for particles representing those species whose density 
    is constant across seasons. The commenter further supported the use of 
    multiple iterative runs to minimize the variability error caused by 
    using a finite number of particles to represent a population and by 
    limiting particle movements on a daily basis.
        Response: Particles may be transported out of a grid at the 
    downstream edge and ``created'' as previously unexposed particles at 
    the upstream edge. Particles intersecting land are reflected back into 
    the water. At the change in seasons, the models assume that new 
    individuals are present (at pre-spill abundances) and do not carry over 
    the exposure history from the past season. The past season's injuries 
    are tabulated and the exposure history for the new season is set at 
    zero. Therefore, in a case where exposure extends across the seasonal 
    boundary, the time of exposure would be underestimated. The technical 
    documents have been clarified on these points. See Section 4.3, Volume 
    I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents. The Department 
    agrees that multiple runs of the same scenario will give a better 
    prediction of damages than a single run. Thus the models' internal 
    procedures average multiple runs to arrive at a damage figure.
        Comment: Several commenters generally criticized the proposed 
    models' wildlife mortality calculations. Some commenters maintained 
    that the models fail to adequately distinguish among effects of 
    different types of compounds and questioned the application of wildlife 
    mortality probabilities to substances other than crude oil since the 
    only supporting data sources were for crude oil.
        Response: The Department considers the wildlife mortality model to 
    be reasonable, scientifically justified and consistent with experience 
    in actual spill events. The probabilities of wildlife mortality used by 
    the models are based on data obtained from observations of real spills. 
    Some modifications have been made to the probability values based on 
    more recent information.
        The Department acknowledges that the supporting data sources for 
    wildlife mortality do address crude oil. However, the Department 
    believes that the models adequately account for the differences between 
    crude oil and other petroleum products by calculating wildlife exposure 
    dose based on the oil thickness and slick size. The mortality threshold 
    is based on the exposure dose that is sufficient to cause an observable 
    effect in experimental studies. If the exposure level exceeds the 
    threshold, then wildlife mortality is assumed. For example, petroleum 
    products that spread to sheen quickly, entrain, and/or evaporate have 
    much less effect on wildlife in the models than thick, long-lasting 
    oils, such as crude oil. Thus, the models account for differences among 
    hydrocarbon-based oils and products through the physical fates submodel 
    and the exposure algorithm. This algorithm is further explained in 
    Section 4.3.4, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical 
    documents.
        Comment: Some commenters contended that no data were available to 
    support mortality rates for raptors. Commenters also questioned the 
    extrapolation of sea otter mortality probabilities to polar bears.
        Response: The Department considers the eagle mortality rates to be 
    appropriate for raptors in general. Mortality of eagles and other 
    raptors as calculated by the models generally results from contact with 
    slicks in shallow waters and along shorelines, and both eagles and 
    other raptors occupy such areas to similar degrees. The eagle mortality 
    rates used in the models are also supported by evidence from the Exxon 
    Valdez spill. Further, osprey behave very much like eagles. Thus, the 
    Department believes it is reasonable to use the same mortality rate for 
    eagles and osprey.
        The Department recognizes that no explicit data are available on 
    the probability of polar bears dying from spills. However, the 
    Department believes that it is appropriate to use the same probability 
    for all furbearers because the mechanisms of exposure and toxicity, 
    namely ingestion of oil through grooming, are similar.
        Comment: One commenter thought that the NRDAM/GLE should use a 90 
    to 95 percent mortality rate for ducks contacting heavy oil, as the 
    proposed NRDAM/CME did.
        Response: The Department has modified the NRDAM/GLE to include duck 
    mortality rates that are consistent with those in the NRDAM/CME. Based 
    on recent information, the Department has incorporated a 99 percent 
    mortality rate in both models for those ducks that are exposed to a 
    spill over the threshold dose. See Section 4.3.4, Volume I of the 
    NRDAM/GLE technical document.
        Comment: Commenters noted an apparent lack of correspondence 
    between numbers of marine birds the models estimated to be killed, and 
    numbers killed based on actual wildlife recoveries and detailed damage 
    assessments. One commenter believed that the mortality counts for birds 
    impacted by oil spills in Florida appeared low in almost all cases. 
    Commenters suggested an alternative hindcast model for wildlife 
    mortality estimation that was used for the T/V Puerto Rican, Apex 
    Houston, Nestucca, and Exxon Valdez oil spills.
        Response: The Department believes that the apparently low 
    mortalities observed by the commenter were due to the low abundance 
    data for certain bird species contained in the proposed biological 
    database for the Florida coast. The Department has revised the wildlife 
    database for the Florida coast based on additional information provided 
    by commenters. Model runs conducted with the revised wildlife abundance 
    database no longer reveal large discrepancies. See Section 5, Volume IV 
    of the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Also, the Department has revised the probability of mortality for 
    aerial divers using hindcasts, as suggested. See Section 4.3.4, Volume 
    I of the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Comment: Several commenters, including one of the independent 
    technical reviewers, generally questioned the oil mortality 
    probabilities and suggested that they be calibrated to data from actual 
    spills, noting that the wildlife mortality probabilities in the 
    proposed models were inconsistent with experience in the Exxon Valdez 
    spill.
        Response: The mortality probabilities included in the models are 
    based in part on data from actual spills. Very little data exist on the 
    natural resource effects of small spills of the type addressed by the 
    type A models. Therefore, it is impossible to determine the need for 
    calibration. Nonetheless, the Department did consider data on physical 
    fates and biological effects collected after the Exxon Valdez spill 
    when evaluating the NRDAM/CME's mortality predictions. Bird and marine 
    mammal injuries estimated by the
    
    [[Page 20593]]
    
    model provide reasonable agreement with estimated kills caused by the 
    spill.
        Also, the commenters may not have correctly interpreted how the 
    model calculates wildlife mortality. The commenters inferred that the 
    wildlife mortality probabilities are multiplied times all animals at 
    risk, and include populations for all of the northern Gulf of Alaska in 
    the total population at risk. Instead, the model only multiplies the 
    probabilities times the animals actually encountering oil and receiving 
    a dose above the threshold value. Thus, the population ``at risk'' in 
    this sense is orders of magnitude lower than the commenter's suggested 
    value.
        Comment: Several commenters asserted that the models overestimate 
    wildlife injuries by failing to account for weathering of oil, the 
    effect of temperature, and the fact that light products like gasoline 
    and other floating chemicals would be readily washed from the coats of 
    furbearers.
        Response: The physical fates submodel does account for weathering. 
    Evaporation, degradation, and entrainment reduce the area and thickness 
    of slicks, which in turn reduces the frequency with which wildlife will 
    be exposed to oil doses large enough to induce effects. See Section 
    3.5, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents. For 
    example, extremely volatile compounds evaporate so quickly that their 
    surface slicks have essentially no effect on wildlife.
        The Department does not think that temperature is likely to have a 
    significant effect on mortality rates. While one effect of oiling is a 
    decrease in thermal conductance of fur and feathers, it is generally 
    thought that the predominant toxic effects result from ingestion of oil 
    during grooming. See Section 4.3.4, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical 
    document. Also, animals are adapted to the climate in which they live. 
    Thus, a tropical species suffers from hypothermia at a higher 
    temperature than subpolar species.
        Finally, the light products and chemicals contained in crude oil 
    are widely recognized to be the more toxic components. The light 
    products and chemicals are hydrophobic, and so would not be washed from 
    fur by seawater. Given the same dose, in terms of mass of hydrocarbons, 
    these products are expected to have similar effects to crude oils.
        Comment: One commenter thought that the proposed 10 percent 
    mortality rate for terrestrial mammals was too high.
        Response: The Department agrees that the proposed mortality rate of 
    10 percent was too high and has reduced it to 0.1 percent. The 
    Department considers this revised rate to be reasonable as compared to 
    the mortality rate for seals. The NRDAM/CME assumes a seal mortality 
    rate of 1.0 percent based on hindcast projections using Exxon Valdez 
    data. Seals continuously inhabit open waters and shorelines, whereas 
    terrestrial wildlife inhabit shorelines only a portion of the time. 
    Therefore, terrestrial mammals would be expected to have lower rates of 
    encountering spills and, thus, lower mortality rates.
        Comment: Commenters suggested the models grossly overestimate fish 
    mortality from oil spills by overestimating dissolved hydrocarbon 
    concentrations. These commenters particularly took issue with the 
    Department's assumption that total aromatic hydrocarbon content of a 
    spill remains the same by percentage before and after the spill. These 
    commenters cited studies showing that weathering results in little of 
    the hydrocarbon content entering the water column.
        Response: The Department does not think that the models 
    overestimate fish mortality resulting from oil spills. Aromatics in 
    oils are known to cause the most acute toxicity. See Section 4.2.3, 
    Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents. The 
    physical fates submodel separately tracks dissolved aromatics of two 
    molecular weight size classes: (1) monoaromatic benzenes and (2) 
    diaromatic compounds. These aromatics do volatilize rapidly in the 
    models. Thus, relatively little of these aromatics end up in the water 
    column and cause toxicity. See Section 3.5, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME 
    and NRDAM/GLE technical documents.
        Also, the models do not assume that the percent composition of 
    total aromatic hydrocarbons remains constant in the spilled substance. 
    The Department has clarified the text of the technical documents on 
    this point. See Section 4.2.3, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE 
    technical documents.
        Comment: Commenters asserted that it is too simplistic to use a 
    mean LC50 (the concentration at which 50 percent of test organisms die 
    within a defined time period) for the whole taxonomic class of fish or 
    for all plants, algae, or angiosperms. Further, commenters maintained 
    that the Department failed to provide information sufficient to 
    evaluate the statistical relationships involved.
        Response: The NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents contain 
    detailed descriptions of the process the Department used to derive 
    average toxicity parameters. Researchers have found that the LC50 for 
    one species is a reasonable predictor of toxicity for other species 
    within the same family and that, in many cases, cross-family 
    correlations are also significant. See Sections 4 and 7, Volume I of 
    the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents. Also, the 
    administrative record for this rulemaking includes additional material 
    on the derivation of average toxicity parameters.
        Available information is insufficient to disaggregate further the 
    toxicity values used in the models. Disaggregation of the few data 
    available would increase the error in the model result because of the 
    uncertainties associated with individual data points. For plants, 
    algae, or angiosperms, available data in EPA's AQUIRE database support 
    the use of a mean LC50 value. There are insufficient data to quantify 
    differing values by plant group. The Department does not believe that 
    use of more specific plant values would significantly improve the 
    reliability of the model damage figure because the model damage figures 
    are not sensitive to the value assumed, within the range of observed 
    data for a given chemical.
        Comment: A few commenters generally criticized the Department's 
    approach to assessing fish mortality from toxicity data using 
    statistically averaged values, asserting that information necessary to 
    review the adequacy of such an approach was not included in the 
    proposed technical documents. One of the commenters noted apparent 
    inconsistencies between the values used in the models and the values in 
    the AQUIRE database. Another commenter asserted that unless the 
    Department could demonstrate that the oil toxicity algorithms in the 
    revised NRDAM/CME were more accurate than those in the original NRDAM/
    CME issued in 1987, the Department should return to the original 
    algorithms.
        Response: The Department believes it has provided sufficient 
    information and opportunity to review the approaches used to calculate 
    fish mortality and to derive the toxicity data contained in the 
    databases. Section 4, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical 
    documents explains how the models calculate fish mortality. Section 2, 
    Volume III of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents provides 
    toxicity values for each substance contained in the chemical databases 
    and the source of information used to derive those values. Due to the 
    volume of material, the Department has
    
    [[Page 20594]]
    
    not included in the technical documents all of the raw data and 
    statistical analyses that were compiled for each toxicity value. 
    However, the sources of the raw data, such as AQUIRE, are available to 
    the public. Also the methods used to derive the statistically averaged 
    toxicity values are consistent with those commonly used in aquatic 
    toxicology. The toxicity values used in the model are based on all 
    literature in the AQUIRE database as of November 1991. The AQUIRE 
    database has not been updated since that time. The commenter appears to 
    have reviewed only a limited range of data in the AQUIRE database.
        Finally, the Department believes that the revised NRDAM/CME is an 
    improvement over the original NRDAM/CME and more accurately calculates 
    oil toxicity. The technical documents explain all oil toxicity values 
    used in the models. See Section 4.2.3, Volume I, and Section 2, Volume 
    III of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents. The toxicity 
    parameters are for dissolved aromatic hydrocarbons of less than 200 
    molecular weight, which is what the models calculate as the toxic 
    material. Literature estimates are for whole oil, total petroleum 
    hydrocarbons, or water soluble fractions, and thus are inapplicable to 
    and higher than those for the dissolved low molecular weight fraction.
        Comment: One commenter noted that the susceptibility of developing 
    fish eggs and larvae to toxic substances changes over time and sought 
    clarification whether the models account for seasonal variations in 
    toxicity.
        Response: The Department recognizes that the susceptibility of fish 
    eggs and larvae to toxic substances may change with age. However, the 
    Department does not think that sufficient research data have been 
    compiled to quantify a change in toxicity by age of eggs and larvae for 
    all the species groups and chemical substances contained in the 
    chemical database. Therefore, the models have not been revised to 
    account for this potential effect.
        Comment: Some commenters, including one of the independent 
    technical reviewers, criticized the models for failing to account for 
    the effects of avoidance of a spill by fish.
        Response: The Department acknowledges that some portion of fish 
    populations may avoid spills of some types of chemicals. However, the 
    Department was unable to identify adequate quantitative data on this 
    phenomenon to include it in the models at this time.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers thought the 
    NRDAM/CME should account for the fact that fish and macroinvertebrates 
    may be exposed to intertidal contamination when the tide is in.
        Response: The model does account for tidal inundation in its 
    calculation of the water column plume. Contamination in the water may 
    move into intertidal areas when water is present over them. When the 
    tide goes out, the plume is transported out as well.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers thought the 
    fish swimming speeds used in the proposed models were extremely low.
        Response: The Department believes that the swimming speeds 
    incorporated in the models are appropriate for the time step involved. 
    The models use these speeds as distance moved in a single direction in 
    an individual time step. Direction is randomized, so that after many 
    time steps, motion is random. The rates are low because of the time 
    step used. Otherwise, there is too much migration of fish in the 
    models. For further discussion, see Section 4.3.1, Volume I of the 
    NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents.
        Comment: One commenter questioned the accuracy of the statement in 
    the proposed NRDAM/GLE technical document that short duration 
    disturbances of biota are not evaluated in light of the fact that the 
    model specifically focuses on acute injury.
        Response: The statement in the technical document to which the 
    commenter refers simply addresses the model assumption that seasonal 
    biological abundances do not change for reasons other than the spill. 
    See Section 4.1.2, Volume I of the NRDAM/GLE technical document.
        Comment: One commenter stated that the Department had made an 
    unsubstantiated assumption that, for wildlife, death of parent animals 
    will necessarily lead to death of immature animals. However, other 
    commenters stated that, according to the equations in the proposed 
    technical documents, the models fail to account for lost future harvest 
    of young that are killed as a result of the death of their parents. A 
    few commenters thought the models assumed that the spill occurred at 
    the time of fledging and that the time of fledging is constant for all 
    species. Some commenters also thought that the hatching and fledging 
    times presented in the database were excessive.
        Response: The models assume that if adult birds or mammals are 
    killed while their young are dependent upon them, then the young will 
    be lost as well. See Section 4.5.2, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and 
    NRDAM/GLE technical documents. The models do not assume that the spill 
    occurs at the time of fledging or that the time of fledging is constant 
    for all species. The wildlife life history parameters used by the 
    models include the age (in months) at which young are fledged or 
    weaned, not the month of the year in which they are fledged or weaned. 
    The fledging and weaning ages in the database are the ages at which 
    young become independent. See Section 4, Volume IV of the NRDAM/CME 
    technical document, and Section 3.6, Volume III of the NRDAM/GLE 
    technical document.
        A substantial volume of literature addresses the parental care of 
    young birds and mammals and the inability of those young to survive 
    without parents. See Section 4, Volume IV of the NRDAM/CME technical 
    document, and Section 3.8.4, Volume III of the NRDAM/GLE technical 
    document. The Department believes it has provided ample documentation 
    to substantiate that the death of parent animals does result in the 
    death of young that are dependent on them.
    
    H. Loss of Production
    
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers stated that 
    direct oiling can kill seagrass and thereby reduce habitat function. 
    The technical reviewer suggested that the models account for the effect 
    of oiling on submerged macrophytes such as seagrass and kelp.
        Response: The NRDAM/CME calculates the sublethal loss of production 
    and the acute lethal effects to subtidal seagrasses and other submerged 
    macrophytes exposed to concentrations of dissolved oil in the water. 
    However, evidence of oil coating and smothering macrophytes that are 
    under water or in floating beds, does not appear to be available. The 
    Department does not consider smothering of subtidal seagrass to be 
    likely given that oil slicks float on the water surface and wave action 
    would flush the oil from floating beds. Therefore, the Department has 
    not included the coating and smothering of subtidal macrophytes as an 
    injury calculated by the model.
        Intertidal seagrass habitats have been added to the NRDAM/CME as a 
    new habitat type. The Department recognizes that intertidal seagrass 
    can be coated by oil and smothered. Research studies have shown 
    saltmarsh plant mortalities to occur from exposure to oil thicknesses 
    of 14 millimeters. As a result, oiling of intertidal seagrass beds over 
    a threshold thickness of 14
    
    [[Page 20595]]
    
    millimeters is considered lethal to seagrass, which is consistent with 
    the model's treatment of oiling effects on other intertidal habitat 
    types. See Section 4.3.3.2, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical 
    document.
        Comment: One commenter thought that the proposed method of 
    estimating post-spill recovery of macrophyte primary production was 
    adequate for the purposes of the NRDAM/CME. However, the commenter 
    suggested that the Department consider adjusting the sigmoidal function 
    used to estimate the rate of biomass production so that the maximum 
    rate of production occurs at one-half of the pre-spill biomass level.
        Response: The Department acknowledges the limitations of available 
    data to specifically define the shape of the recovery curve for 
    macrophyte production. However, the model results are not sensitive to 
    the specific shape of the recovery curve; therefore, further effort to 
    refine the curve is not likely to result in significantly improved 
    reliability.
        Comment: A few commenters, including one of the independent 
    technical reviewers, thought the models should consider the effects of 
    compensatory growth (i.e., enhanced production due to the removal of 
    inter- and intra-species density-dependent growth-limiting factors). 
    These commenters stated that the models would overestimate production 
    losses unless compensatory growth were considered. The commenter also 
    suggested that, for lower trophic levels, the models should use the 
    upper 75th percentile of the available LC50 or EC50 (i.e., the 
    concentration at which growth is reduced by 50 percent) values rather 
    than the mean of the LC50 and EC50 values.
        Response: The Department acknowledges that compensatory growth is 
    not addressed within the models. However, the Department does not 
    believe that production losses are overestimated as a result. For the 
    small spills for which the models were designed, density-dependent 
    growth and survival effects are likely to be insignificant. Further, 
    density-dependent effects of large changes in fish population sizes 
    have been difficult to quantify because of large natural variations and 
    other ecological forces. The known disturbances that enhance 
    productivity in ecosystems are natural events to which the ecosystem 
    adapts rather than hazardous substance spills.
        The selection of only the upper 75th percentile of the LC50 and 
    EC50 data would arbitrarily exclude toxicity data that may be 
    representative of all sensitive and nonsensitive organisms in the 
    field. Instead, the use of only the higher LC50 data would likely be 
    representative of only the direct mortality to nonsensitive organisms.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers recommended 
    that the Department adopt a habitat-based approach to calculating the 
    loss of production. Under this approach, each grid would have an 
    associated biomass per unit area, and if that grid were oiled, an 
    assumed percent of yield would be lost.
        Response: The models do use a habitat-based approach in the 
    calculation of lost production. Each contiguous grid cell of the same 
    habitat type within the grid has an associated biomass per unit area. 
    The models calculate a percentage loss of biomass for the defined 
    habitat type based on concentration and time of exposure. Biomass 
    losses are summed and multiplied times the fishing mortality rate 
    within the habitat type to calculate the lost yield. See Sections 4.3 
    and 6.2, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document, and Sections 4.3 
    and 8.2.2, Volume I of the NRDAM/GLE technical document.
        Comment: Several commenters stated that the models rely on 
    assumptions about ecological and exposure processes that are 
    inconsistent with actual environmental conditions and could result in 
    inflated damage estimates. Some commenters thought that the models 
    inappropriately assume that ecological communities are evenly 
    distributed both temporally and spatially. Several commenters disagreed 
    with the model assumption that all demersal young-of-the-year are 
    attached to the bottom and thought that this assumption would 
    overestimate injury. Some commenters stated that the assumption that 
    the depth of bioturbation is always 10 centimeters would also lead to 
    overestimates of injuries. One of the independent technical reviewers 
    thought that the models should account for vertical migration.
        Response: Ecosystems have the resilience to adapt to a number of 
    unpredictable disturbances. Further, most small spills do not appear to 
    significantly alter ecosystem structure or the temporal distribution of 
    populations. The purpose of the models is to evaluate effects of spills 
    small enough that they do not significantly alter ecosystem structure 
    and dynamics. The Department believes it is reasonable to assume stable 
    temporal distributions and that such an assumption is not inconsistent 
    with actual environmental conditions during small spills. Therefore, 
    the models continue to assume temporal distribution is constant by 
    season for fish and shellfish and by month for young-of-the-year.
        The models do not assume even spatial distributions of ecological 
    communities. The abundance data contained in the biological database 
    were developed assuming evenly distributed species abundances within a 
    particular habitat and biological province occupied by the species, and 
    within a given season or month. The species abundance data are assigned 
    to the models' biological computational particles. Abundances of young-
    of-the year change monthly between habitats, provinces, and portions of 
    the water column (pelagic, demersal or benthic), as appropriate to the 
    species' life history. Therefore, the particles do not represent 
    abundances that are evenly distributed spatially.
        The Department acknowledges that a small portion of demersal young-
    of-the-year are potentially carried by currents. However, for the 
    purposes of these models, the Department believes it is reasonable to 
    assume that all demersal young-of-the-year are attached to the bottom. 
    See Section 4.3.2, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical 
    documents. If any demersal young-of-the-year did in fact drift with the 
    current, they would likely be more exposed to the released substance, 
    which would also be moving with the current. Therefore, if the 
    assumption that all demersal young-of-the-year are attached to the 
    bottom is not reasonable in a particular case, the models are likely to 
    underestimate rather than overestimate damages.
        Also, simulation of vertical migration would require substantial 
    additional modeling. The Department does not believe that adding such 
    complexity would substantially improve the reliability of the final 
    damage figure.
        In some contaminated, and thus ecologically stressed, habitats, the 
    depth of bioturbation may be less than 10 centimeters. However, for 
    most regions covered by the models, the Department believes it is 
    reasonable to assume a depth of 10 centimeters, since most estuarine 
    and marine sediments are relatively uncontaminated. Contrary to the 
    commenters' assertion that this assumption may cause an overestimate in 
    pore water concentrations in areas where bioturbation is small, the 
    dilution of contaminants over the assumed depth of 10 centimeters could 
    underestimate pore water concentrations and injuries.
        Comment: Some of the commenters, including one of the independent 
    technical reviewers, thought the food web model was crude. For example, 
    the independent technical reviewer
    
    [[Page 20596]]
    
    questioned the assumption that all biota are equivalent as food 
    sources. Another commenter stated that the model provided only a rough 
    approximation of upper trophic-level production losses attributable to 
    spill-related reductions in primary productivity.
        Response: The Department acknowledges that the food web model is 
    generalized for all aquatic habitats, but believes it is reasonable for 
    the purposes of the NRDAM/GLE and NRDAM/CME. The food web model 
    provides a reliable approximation of spill-related upper trophic-level 
    production losses due to lost primary productivity. The Department 
    believes that development of a more sophisticated, geographic-specific 
    food web model would not significantly improve the reliability of the 
    final damage figure.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers thought that 
    the consumption rate parameters contained in the food web model should 
    vary seasonally.
        Response: Seasonal changes in lower trophic-level production rates 
    and in temperature already partially provide a seasonal effect in the 
    models. The Department does not believe that further refinement would 
    significantly improve the reliability of the final damage figure.
    
    I. Catch and Bag Losses
    
        Comment: Several commenters addressed the methods used to translate 
    fish mortality and wildlife mortality into reductions in catch and bag. 
    Commenters noted that a correct translation was needed because 
    mortality is not a sufficient basis for damages if it does not result 
    in a quantifiable reduction in the services provided by the resources. 
    Some commenters thought the proposed single-species approach to 
    modeling fishery complexes and ecosystems was simplistic but adequate 
    for the purposes of the type A models. Other commenters argued that 
    predictions of catch and bag losses were wholly unreliable and resulted 
    in inflated estimates of service losses.
        Some commenters stated that the models sometimes predict a catch 
    loss that exceeds the prediction of total mortality. These commenters 
    asserted that inaccurately high fishing rates in the proposed NRDAM/GLE 
    lead to the estimation that 50 to 70 percent of some fish species would 
    be caught in a single year. Commenters complained that lost wildlife 
    bag predictions failed to account for regional differences. Some 
    commenters thought that failure to consider hunting regulations would 
    inappropriately result in the calculation of losses even when hunting 
    is prohibited. Commenters also criticized the use of uniform annual 
    hunting mortality rates that do not assume any particular underlying 
    daily patterns that would produce such rates.
        Response: The type A models calculate lost catch based on a 
    standard fisheries model. See Section 4.5.1, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME 
    and NRDAM/GLE technical documents. Fishing mortality is an 
    instantaneous rate, the coefficient of an exponential, first-order 
    ``decay'' curve. The nature of this equation is that an instantaneous 
    fishing mortality rate of one corresponds to an annual harvest of 63 
    percent of the standing stock abundance present at the beginning of the 
    year. The models account for growth of animals over the year they are 
    harvested. Thus, the harvest may exceed the standing stock biomass 
    present at any given time if the growth rate of the species is high. An 
    annual harvest rate of 63 percent of standing stock abundance at the 
    beginning of the year is not equivalent to a 63 percent catch of all 
    the fish species stock cumulatively available throughout the year. The 
    fishing mortality rates assumed in the database are based on best 
    available fisheries statistics estimated by NMFS and State fisheries 
    management agencies.
        The models apply hunting mortality rates to a population, i.e., a 
    stock or group of interbreeding animals. See Section 4.5.3, Volume I of 
    the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents. The hunting mortality 
    rate in the models is simply the probability of being hunted 
    successfully at some time and place over one year of life. Therefore, 
    the models need not consider exactly where or when the animals are 
    actually taken during a given year or whether hunting seasons are open 
    or closed at the spill site. The Department derived the hunting 
    mortality rates from tagging studies. A considerable amount of 
    literature shows that birds and mammals have similar hunting mortality 
    rates per animal (or per 100 animals) throughout North American 
    populations due to migratory behavior and biological limits on 
    productivity. See Section 4, Volume IV of the NRDAM/CME technical 
    document. Therefore, the models use per-animal rates that are 
    justifiably constant in time and space.
        Comment: Some commenters thought it was inconsistent for the models 
    to assume that a fish species may be present or absent in certain 
    seasons while also assuming that fishing and natural mortality rates 
    are constant and act continuously on the population throughout the 
    year.
        Response: The models include fishing and natural mortality rates 
    that apply to stocks, which may move seasonally. The rates apply to the 
    entire population of fish within the provinces occupied by a given 
    stock no matter whether they are present or absent from particular 
    locations at different times of the year.
        Comment: One commenter thought that the fish biomass figures used 
    in the calculation of predation rates should reflect the entire stock, 
    not just the exploitable stock biomass.
        Response: The models do, in fact, use the total stock biomass in 
    these calculations.
        Comment: A few commenters noted that the yield model assumes that 
    the biomass of each fish species is uniformly distributed over the 
    entire province in which it is found, while the figures in the database 
    reflect the actual distribution of the stock. The commenters further 
    noted that if a species did not extend throughout the entire province, 
    then this assumption would lead to an overestimate of loss of yield.
        Response: The Department chose province boundaries to minimize this 
    source of error in the models. Additionally, there are three sub-areas 
    (habitats) within each province with unique fishery biomasses. See 
    Section 6.3, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Comment: A few commenters raised questions about the interplay 
    between the user-supplied information on closures and the models' 
    spill-related mortality predictions. The commenters noted that the 
    models do not adjust fishing mortality rates when there is a closure. 
    Commenters suggested that users be allowed to make such an adjustment 
    to avoid underestimating recovery periods.
        Response: The Department believes the assumption of a constant 
    fishing mortality rate is reasonable for purposes of calculating 
    recovery periods after minor spills. Only very large changes in fishing 
    would be measurable in the population over the long term. For minor 
    releases, it is unlikely that extended closures will occur.
        Comment: One commenter questioned the yield formulas in the 
    proposed NRDAM/CME technical document and offered alternative formulas. 
    The commenter noted that the proposed equations appeared to be missing 
    the final year's contribution to yield.
        Response: The Department has reviewed the alternative formulas 
    offered by the commenter and has concluded that they are more precise. 
    The Department has modified the final versions of the models 
    accordingly. The
    
    [[Page 20597]]
    
    models continue to calculate losses through the last year after the 
    spill effects where killed individuals would have lived and died 
    naturally. The Department has clarified the language of the technical 
    documents on this point. See Section 4.5.1, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME 
    and NRDAM/GLE technical documents.
    
    J. Habitat Restoration
    
        Comment: Several commenters thought that the proposed methodology 
    for calculating habitat restoration costs was so flawed that the 
    Department should eliminate such damages from the models. These 
    commenters identified four major flaws in the methodology that, taken 
    together, render it invalid: (1) The models' acute toxic threshold is 
    unrealistically low, leading the models to overestimate the size of the 
    areas needing restoration; (2) the models often overestimate the time 
    necessary for natural recovery; (3) the models select specific physical 
    restoration measures without regard to their feasibility; and (4) the 
    Department overestimated the fixed costs for small spills.
        Response: As discussed in more detail below, the Department 
    believes that the methodology for calculating habitat restoration costs 
    is reliable. Therefore, the Department has retained the methodology in 
    the final versions of the NRDAM/CME and the NRDAM/GLE subject to the 
    revisions described in Section VI.B of this preamble.
        Comment: Several commenters said the Department had failed to 
    consider adequately the feasibility or the cost-effectiveness of the 
    specific restoration actions included in the models. For example, 
    commenters argued that sediment capping in deep water is not a proven 
    technique and that the cost of such capping is highly site-specific. 
    Therefore, these commenters thought that deep-water capping should be 
    eliminated from the models. Commenters also thought that the Department 
    had failed to substantiate its claim that the types of habitat 
    restoration actions considered by the models are in fact the most cost-
    effective. Some commenters, including one of the independent technical 
    reviewers, thought the Department had unduly limited the range of 
    restoration actions the models consider, and should have included off-
    site restoration, partial rehabilitation, and other mitigating actions.
        Response: The Department has concluded, based on an extensive 
    literature review, that all restoration options considered by the 
    models are technically feasible. For additional discussion see Sections 
    5 and 12, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document, and Sections 5 
    and 9, Volume I of the NRDAM/GLE technical document.
        Sediment capping in deep water is technically possible. The models 
    calculate damages based on the cost of capping only if toxicity in 
    sediments of an entire grid cell is so persistent that recovery 
    following capping would be faster than natural recovery. The Department 
    believes that in such cases, sediment capping is appropriate. The 
    Department has attempted to account for site-specific factors relating 
    to offshore capping by including cost figures that take into 
    consideration the different distances that equipment and sediments must 
    be transported.
        The Department also carefully evaluated a wide range of possible 
    habitat restoration actions, including replacement of the affected 
    resources with other resources, acquisition of equivalent resources, 
    natural recovery, and other technologies. Based on this evaluation, the 
    Department believes that it has identified the most cost-effective 
    types of habitat restoration that can reasonably be included in models 
    of this type.
        With regard to off-site restoration, the Department acknowledges 
    that after recovering damages through the use of a type A procedure, 
    trustees may well decide that the recoveries are best spent on off-site 
    actions, such as the purchase and enhancement of nearby property to 
    provide equivalent habitat to that lost. However, the availability of 
    nearby land of the same habitat type as that injured, the cost of any 
    available land, and the need for and feasibility of any actions to make 
    the land equivalent in quality to that lost are all highly site-
    specific factors. The Department does not believe that adequate data 
    are currently available to include off-site restoration among the list 
    of restoration actions evaluated by the models. With regard to partial 
    rehabilitation, the Department has improved the resolution of the 
    NRDAM/CME by a factor of four, which allows the restoration submodel to 
    consider restoration of much smaller geographic areas.
        Comment: One commenter noted that techniques for reestablishing 
    freshwater macrophyte beds of wild celery have been well demonstrated 
    and should be separately included in the NRDAM/GLE.
        Response: The NRDAM/GLE does evaluate actions to restore wild 
    celery beds but does so through consideration of a single type of 
    restoration action for all aquatic bed habitats. The Department does 
    not think the differences between the techniques for restoring various 
    types of aquatic beds necessitate the development of distinct per-unit 
    restoration costs for each type.
        Comment: Several commenters said that the models grossly 
    overestimate the size of the areas to be restored because they use 
    unrealistically low toxicity thresholds. To illustrate this point, 
    commenters noted that the models assign a toxicity threshold to cupric 
    chloride that is less than 1/40th its normal concentration in 
    saltwater. These commenters argued that a spill of cupric chloride 
    would have to spread over a huge area before it would dissipate below 
    the toxic threshold, which would then necessitate restoration over a 
    similarly huge area.
        Response: The toxicity thresholds included in the models merely 
    serve as switches to end a model run. When the physical fates submodel 
    determines that concentrations of the released substance are below the 
    threshold level for that substance in all locations, it stops running. 
    The threshold is the concentration that would cause one percent 
    mortality at 30 degrees Celsius after 96 or more hours of exposure in 
    the most sensitive species group. When calculating habitat restoration 
    costs, the restoration submodel will examine all areas over which the 
    spill has spread but will only calculate the cost of active restoration 
    if it would result in lower compensable value than natural recovery. 
    Compensable value is generated only when there is mortality or loss of 
    production. The biological effects submodel calculates mortality and 
    loss of production not on the basis of the toxicity thresholds but 
    rather on the basis of mean LC50 and EC50 values. Therefore, the 
    toxicity thresholds do not determine the extent of habitat restoration. 
    Further, the models will only include the cost of active restoration in 
    the final damage figure if such active restoration passes the cost-
    benefit test discussed below.
        Comment: There were several comments concerning the models' 
    predictions of recovery times. One of the independent technical 
    reviewers suggested that the recovery times be modified. Another 
    commenter noted that recovery times are very uncertain and that 
    relatively small adjustments can have significant effects on estimates 
    of total losses. Several commenters said the proposed restoration 
    submodel generally overestimated the time required for natural 
    recovery. Some commenters stated that the NRDAM/CME appeared to 
    incorporate recovery times for seagrass beds and coral reefs that 
    exceeded the literature values listed in the proposed NRDAM/CME 
    technical document. Other commenters
    
    [[Page 20598]]
    
    questioned the lack of data for saltmarsh wetlands and mudflats and 
    criticized the Department's use of identical recovery times for 
    mudflats and sandy beaches.
        Response: The Department believes that the scientific literature 
    supports the recovery times for seagrass beds, coral reefs, saltmarsh 
    wetlands, and mudflats contained in the NRDAM/CME. Further, the 
    recovery periods included in the NRDAM/CME for seagrass beds and coral 
    reef are consistent with the literature cited in the technical 
    document. See Section 4.3.3.2, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical 
    document.
        Comment: One commenter questioned the Department's assumption that 
    reproduction of fish and wildlife species resumes normal levels as soon 
    as toxicity is no longer present.
        Response: The Department recognizes that substances may cause 
    sublethal or chronic injuries that affect reproduction after 
    concentrations have dropped below acutely toxic levels. However, the 
    models do not attempt to address the effects of such sublethal or 
    chronic injuries. If trustees believe such injuries are likely to be 
    significant, they should consider conducting type B studies instead of, 
    or in addition to, a type A procedure.
        Comment: There were a few comments about the inclusion of fixed 
    restoration costs in the models. Some commenters, including some of the 
    independent technical reviewers, thought that the fixed cost figure was 
    too low; other commenters thought it was too high. One of the 
    independent technical reviewers thought different fixed costs should be 
    applied depending on the type of habitat affected.
        Response: Trustees who use a type A procedure will have to develop 
    a restoration plan once they obtain compensation for the natural 
    resource injuries. See 43 CFR 11.93(a). The proposed models included a 
    fixed cost of $18,300 to cover restoration planning costs. The 
    Department recognizes that the extent of the restoration planning costs 
    for each particular case may vary dramatically. Such costs depend on 
    whether the trustees intend to implement the restoration actions chosen 
    by the model or develop other restoration actions. The costs also vary 
    depending on the complexity of the selected restoration actions. In 
    light of the highly site-specific nature of restoration planning costs, 
    the Department has chosen to eliminate them from the models.
        Nevertheless, Sec. 11.15(a)(3) of the regulations, which is not 
    changed by this rulemaking, allows trustees to recover the reasonable 
    and necessary costs of an assessment. These costs include 
    ``[a]dministrative costs and expenses necessary for, and incidental to 
    * * * restoration, rehabilitation, replacement, and/or acquisition of 
    equivalent resources planning.'' 43 CFR 11.15(a)(3)(ii). Therefore, 
    trustees who use a type A procedure and wish to recover restoration 
    planning costs may develop their own estimates of such costs and 
    include them as assessment costs in the demand presented to the PRPs 
    under revised Sec. 11.91(a).
        Comment: One commenter was generally concerned about the quality of 
    the Department's information-gathering efforts on habitat restoration 
    techniques, noting the lack of current references in the technical 
    documents. The independent technical reviewers recommended that the 
    Department update the per-unit restoration cost data included in the 
    models.
        Response: NOAA conducted an extensive literature search on natural 
    resource restoration while developing guidance documents in connection 
    with its natural resource damage assessment rulemaking under OPA. The 
    Department has updated the per-unit restoration costs included in the 
    models based on information compiled through this NOAA effort as well 
    as other recent information. Also, as discussed below, the Department 
    has revised the habitat restoration actions evaluated for structured 
    habitats (i.e., wetlands, seagrass, macroalgal, coral, mollusk, and 
    reef).
        Comment: A few commenters thought that the costs of upland disposal 
    of sediments in the proposed NRDAM/GLE inappropriately failed to factor 
    in long-term operation and maintenance.
        Response: The model includes the per-unit costs that a commercial 
    facility would charge to accept sediment for disposal. These costs are 
    one-time costs charged by the commercial facility and, thus, should 
    include the facility's anticipated long-term operation and maintenance 
    costs. Trustees would not incur any additional long-term costs.
        Comment: Some of the independent technical reviewers thought that 
    the NRDAM/CME incorrectly assumed that seagrass replanting and oyster 
    reef seeding would entail destruction and subsequent reestablishment of 
    the entire habitat. These technical reviewers also thought this 
    assumption would produce a bias against invoking habitat restoration 
    because habitat restoration of this nature will generally result in 
    compensable value in excess of that which would occur under natural 
    recovery.
        Response: The Department has reevaluated the habitat restoration 
    actions included for seagrass beds, invertebrate reefs, and other 
    structured habitats and decided that in certain circumstances it would 
    be technically feasible and more cost-effective to perform restoration 
    actions that are less invasive than replacement of substrate. 
    Therefore, the Department has revised the NRDAM/CME to include two 
    potential restoration actions for such habitats. Where the sediments 
    are sufficiently contaminated, the restoration submodel evaluates 
    substrate replacement or capping followed by replanting or reseeding of 
    the vegetation or invertebrate structure. Where sediments are not 
    contaminated but mortality of the structural habitat has occurred, the 
    submodel evaluates replanting or reseeding alone. The submodel 
    evaluates each affected grid cell. See Section 12.2, Volume I of the 
    NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Comment: One commenter thought that the Department had 
    inappropriately based freshwater wetland restoration alternatives for 
    hazardous substance releases on oil-related experiences.
        Response: The Department did not base freshwater wetland 
    restoration for hazardous substance releases on data relating to oil 
    spills. In fact, data on freshwater wetland restoration arises almost 
    entirely out of non-oil experiences. See Section 5.7, Volume I of the 
    NRDAM/GLE technical document.
        Comment: One commenter noted that removal and replacement of soils 
    and vegetation is subject to failure and, even if ``successful,'' 
    results in different habitat.
        Response: The Department agrees that removal of substrate and 
    replanting can result in failures and the emergence of different 
    habitats. The Department developed recovery rates and per-unit 
    restoration costs that account for such risks.
        Comment: One commenter objected to the inclusion of washing and 
    steam cleaning as restoration alternatives, noting that such actions 
    caused injury during the Exxon Valdez response.
        Response: The Department has retained washing and steam cleaning as 
    a potential shoreline habitat restoration alternative in the NRDAM/CME. 
    The Department agrees that washing and steam cleaning cause injury but 
    believes that inclusion of such alternatives in the model is 
    appropriate subject to the decision criteria used by the models. When 
    the model evaluates these alternatives, it assumes that the actions 
    will destroy the habitat. The model will only select these alternatives 
    if,
    
    [[Page 20599]]
    
    notwithstanding their deleterious effects, they nonetheless result in 
    lower compensable value than natural recovery. In coastal and marine 
    environments, the tidal flux creates a distinct shoreline habitat that 
    is not present in the Great Lakes. Therefore, the NRDAM/GLE does not 
    include shoreline washing and steaming.
        Comment: One commenter disagreed with the statement in the proposed 
    NRDAM/GLE technical document that fish production is not negatively 
    affected by dredging.
        Response: The Department acknowledges, and the models recognize, 
    that dredging of a habitat reduces egg and larval fish production in 
    the dredged habitat to zero initially, and then production follows 
    vegetative and benthic recovery. The models simply assume that adult 
    fish production is unaffected.
    
    K. Assimilative Capacity Restoration
    
        Comment: Several commenters argued that assimilative capacity 
    restoration costs are not legally recoverable. A number of commenters 
    thought that inclusion of damages for lost assimilative capacity was 
    overly speculative. These commenters stated that the presence of a 
    spilled substance only causes a meaningful reduction in assimilative 
    capacity if the resource will be required to assimilate more of a 
    similar substance in the same area before the spilled substance 
    degrades. The commenters argued that the type A models merely assume 
    that assimilative capacity has been reduced. Some of these commenters 
    thought that the assumption of an actual reduction in assimilative 
    capacity is particularly troubling in the case of minor spills. The 
    commenters noted that if type B procedures are used, trustees would be 
    required to demonstrate an actual reduction in assimilative capacity. 
    One commenter noted that Ohio v. Interior had stated that a procedure 
    that permitted unduly speculative assessments would not constitute a 
    best available procedure under CERCLA. 889 F.2d at 462.
        Response: The issue of whether lost assimilative capacity is a 
    legally permissible category of damages was decided and resolved by the 
    Department in 1986 and is beyond the scope of this rulemaking. The only 
    issues that the Department is considering in this rulemaking are: 
    whether the type A models adequately demonstrate a loss of assimilative 
    capacity; and, if so, whether the models accurately compute the costs 
    for restoring that loss. The Department believes that the assimilative 
    capacity restoration costs computed by the final NRDAM/CME and the 
    NRDAM/GLE are based on demonstrable, rather than speculative, losses.
        Assimilative capacity is an ecosystem's ability to repair itself by 
    digesting, degrading, transforming, absorbing, or otherwise eliminating 
    the pollutants placed in it. The Department recognizes that there are 
    contrasting views of the nature of assimilative capacity. The purist 
    position is that no materials placed in aquatic environments will ever 
    simply disappear. Some substances cannot be broken down and will 
    reenter and recycle through the ecosystem even if they have no 
    detrimental effects. Other substances may be completely digested in the 
    ecosystem and transformed into harmless or naturally occurring 
    elements. This digestion, however, will consume some of the ecosystem's 
    resources (e.g., dissolved oxygen) at the expense of natural processes 
    and components of the system. Thus, following this purist approach, all 
    additions to a water body will change it to a greater or lesser degree, 
    and the only way to ensure restoration of the equilibrium in the 
    ecosystem is to eliminate or remove all introduced material.
        Recognizing, however, that absolute removal of a discrete spilled 
    substance can be impractical, if not impossible, some experts have 
    adopted a more pragmatic approach. Under this approach, the 
    assimilative capacity of a water body is usually viewed in relation to 
    some water quality standard or level of service. In other words, 
    assimilative capacity is the ability of a water body to absorb a 
    particular pollutant up to the point where certain detrimental effects 
    are realized.
        The Department carefully considered both the purist and pragmatic 
    approaches to assimilative capacity. Based on this consideration, the 
    Department included in the proposed type A models a methodology for 
    computing assimilative capacity restoration. After reviewing the public 
    comments, the Department has modified that methodology to ensure that 
    the models more accurately quantify assimilative capacity losses. The 
    Department believes that the modified methodology is appropriate for 
    inclusion in the models.
        The Department does not believe that recovery of damages for lost 
    assimilative capacity using the type A models is speculative. Trustees 
    are authorized to recover damages to restore injured resources to their 
    baseline conditions. Baseline is measured in terms of the services that 
    the injured resources would have provided in the absence of the 
    release. See 43 CFR 11.70(a). The assimilation of pollutants is a real 
    service provided by natural resources and is well-founded in scientific 
    literature. Assimilative capacity will be reduced whenever a release 
    occurs. Releases use some of the assimilative capacity of aquatic 
    environments and so long as the pollutants remain in the environment, 
    some portion of assimilative capacity--a service provided by the 
    natural resource--is lost. The Department does not agree that reduction 
    in assimilative capacity is dependent on a subsequent release of the 
    exact same substance in the exact same area. A release reduces 
    assimilative capacity regardless of subsequent spill events.
        Nevertheless, the Department recognizes that there are practical 
    limitations on measuring and addressing assimilative capacity loss, 
    particularly in the context of a standardized procedure for minor 
    releases. The issue, then, is not whether there is a reduction in 
    assimilative capacity but, rather, the extent of the reduction and the 
    type of actions that are appropriate to restore the lost assimilative 
    capacity. As discussed above, assimilative capacity can be seen as the 
    ability to absorb pollutants up to a threshold where detrimental 
    effects occur. The type A models focus on injury to biological 
    resources. Therefore, the threshold for meaningful loss of assimilative 
    capacity now built into the models is mortality or loss of production 
    resulting in compensable value. Releases that generate compensable 
    value related to mortality or loss of production have, by definition, 
    exceeded the assimilative capacity of the ecosystem. In the case of 
    such releases, the models estimate the cost of restoring assimilative 
    capacity. The cost is based on the removal of a mass equivalent in 
    toxicity to the amount of the spilled substance that remains after 
    concentrations have fallen below acute toxicity thresholds and after 
    any habitat restoration actions are completed. Such removal will return 
    the aquatic system to a state that is functionally equivalent to its 
    baseline condition. When there has been no acute mortality or loss of 
    productivity, the models do not calculate any assimilative capacity 
    restoration costs.
        Comment: Some commenters asserted that the models fail to take into 
    account how spatial, temporal, and chemical factors affect the 
    assimilative capacity and function of a resource.
        Response: The Department has modified the models to account more 
    fully for the factors affecting
    
    [[Page 20600]]
    
    assimilative capacity. The extent of assimilative capacity reduction 
    depends on how long a substance remains in the environment. The 
    proposed versions of the type A models did not consider degradation 
    rates when computing lost assimilative capacity. The Department has 
    modified the models to correct for the degradation rate of the released 
    substance relative to the degradation rates of the contaminants found 
    in the sediment at the sites at which dredging is presumed to occur. 
    See Section 5.4.4, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical 
    documents. The Department believes that this modification, along with 
    the models' methodology for ensuring that the removed mass is 
    equivalent in toxicity to the released substance, adequately account 
    for the different factors affecting assimilative capacity.
        Comment: Several commenters objected to basing assimilative 
    capacity restoration costs on the cost of dredging projects outside the 
    area affected by the release. The commenters complained that there was 
    no relationship between these dredging projects and the injured 
    resources. One commenter asserted that inclusion of these damages was 
    motivated by a desire to circumvent the normal appropriations process 
    for funding dredging projects unrelated to the spill. Commenters, 
    including one of the independent technical reviewers, observed that at 
    dredging sites with heavy contamination, less material would have to be 
    dredged than at sites with lower levels of contamination. These 
    commenters noted that this method generates dramatically different 
    figures for different geographic areas and that such differences were 
    unfair because they were unrelated to the spill. A few commenters 
    stated that since the Department seems to believe that assimilative 
    capacity is affected over extremely large areas, the models should base 
    damages on the lowest dredging cost for any of the provinces.
        Some commenters, including one of the independent technical 
    reviewers, also argued that it would be more cost-effective to 
    calculate damages based on prevention of wastewater discharges from 
    point sources, such as publicly owned treatment works (POTWs). Another 
    commenter suggested that the rule allow PRPs the option of determining 
    and implementing more cost-effective methods of restoring lost 
    assimilative capacity rather than paying the damages calculated by the 
    models.
        Response: The Department agrees that the method for restoring lost 
    assimilative capacity should be reasonably related to the actual 
    release and cost-effective. The Department believes that the 
    methodology included in the final type A models meets both these 
    standards. Biota are potentially exposed to the released substance 
    throughout an entire biological province; therefore, the Department 
    evaluated potential dredge sites on a province-wide basis. Within each 
    province, the Department focused on National Status and Trends (NST) 
    sites and International Joint Commission (IJC) areas of concern because 
    there are considerable data available on the sites and because they are 
    heavily contaminated. The higher the toxic mass per volume at a site 
    is, the cheaper is the cost of dredging sediment equal in toxicity to 
    the remainder of the released substance. Therefore, for each province, 
    the Department determined which NTS site or IJC area of concern had the 
    highest toxic mass per volume and used that site to develop 
    assimilative capacity restoration costs. See Section 13, Volume I of 
    the NRDAM/CME technical document, and Section 9.4, Volume I of the 
    NRDAM/GLE technical document.
        Had the Department restricted dredging to areas closer to the site 
    of the release, the costs would likely have increased significantly, 
    because the levels of contamination in those areas would be lower than 
    at NST sites and IJC areas of concern. On the other hand, had the 
    Department considered NST sites and IJC areas of concern well beyond 
    the boundaries of the province in which the release occurred, the 
    dredging would be less clearly related to the actual release.
        The Department considered using the cost of preventing discharges 
    from point sources, such as POTWs, as a possible basis for assimilative 
    capacity restoration costs. However, the Department was unable to 
    locate adequate data on point source discharges for toxic chemicals. 
    Commenters presented no additional information that would enable the 
    Department to develop assimilative capacity restoration costs based on 
    reducing point source discharges.
        With regard to allowing PRPs to develop alternative methods of 
    restoring lost assimilative capacity, the objective of the type A 
    models is to provide a sum certain on an inexpensive, expedited basis. 
    Allowing PRPs to develop alternative restoration methods, providing 
    trustees with an appropriate opportunity to evaluate the feasibility 
    and adequacy of the PRPs' proposal, and giving the public a chance to 
    review the proposal could undermine this objective. Where the models 
    predict significant assimilative capacity restoration costs, PRPs who 
    believe that they could restore lost assimilative capacity in a more 
    cost-effective manner than that predicted by the type A models would 
    have the option of funding type B procedures or pursuing an appropriate 
    settlement with the trustees.
        Comment: One commenter thought that loss of assimilative capacity 
    was a legitimate basis for recovery but stated that damages for the 
    loss should be characterized as compensable value rather than 
    restoration costs.
        Response: The Department believes that the damages for lost 
    assimilative capacity are correctly categorized as restoration costs 
    rather than compensable value. Under the existing regulations, 
    compensable value is the economic value that the public loses until the 
    injured resources recover. See 43 CFR 11.83(c)(1). The type A models 
    calculate damages for lost assimilative capacity based not on economic 
    value lost to the public but rather the cost of restoring baseline 
    services.
        Comment: One commenter noted that the proposed NRDAM/CME in some 
    cases predicts that more of the substance will remain in the 
    environment than was spilled in the first place.
        Response: This result was caused by a coding error that the 
    Department has corrected in the final version of the NRDAM/CME.
        Comment: Commenters noted that, contrary to assertions in the 
    August 8, 1994, and the December 8, 1994, notices of proposed 
    rulemaking, the models do compute habitat restoration costs and 
    assimilative capacity restoration costs for the same release.
        Response: The models compute assimilative capacity restoration 
    costs for any toxic mass that remains in the environment either because 
    no habitat restoration action is taken or because habitat restoration 
    does not fully remove the toxic mass. The preamble and technical 
    documents have been clarified. See Section 5.4.4, Volume I of the 
    NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE technical documents.
        Comment: One commenter noted that there are now 43, not 42, IJC 
    areas of concern in the Great Lakes.
        Response: At the time that the proposed NRDAM/GLE was being 
    developed, there were only 42 IJC areas of concern. As more IJC areas 
    of concern and NST sites are identified, the Department will consider 
    updating the models in future biennial reviews. However, it was not 
    feasible for the Department to revise the NRDAM/GLE to account for this 
    one additional site within the available time frame.
        Comment: One commenter questioned the use of standardized sediment 
    LC50s
    
    [[Page 20601]]
    
    based solely on bulk sediment concentrations.
        Response: The LC50s used in the models are for pore water 
    concentrations, not bulk sediment concentrations.
        Comment: One commenter stated that the proposed NRDAM/GLE generated 
    inappropriately high assimilative capacity restoration costs for 
    releases of metals. The commenter thought these inappropriate costs 
    resulted from underestimating the rate at which metals attenuate in the 
    Niagara River and Lake Ontario. The commenter stated that metals fall 
    to the bottom, are buried, and pose no toxicity threat.
        Response: As discussed in Section VII.G of this preamble, the 
    Department has eliminated all pure metals from the chemical database. 
    For metal compounds, the Department believes that the NRDAM/GLE 
    adequately accounts for attenuation. The model calculates the fate of 
    the released substance by partitioning the dissolved fraction from the 
    particulate fraction in both the water and the sediments. The LC50s 
    used in the model for assimilative capacity calculations are limited to 
    those for dissolved chemicals.
    
    L. Restocking
    
        Comment: Several commenters questioned the reasonableness of the 
    methodology for invoking and calculating restocking costs. A few 
    commenters thought that the proposed NRDAM/CME should not include 
    restocking costs for species, such as dolphins, polar bears, eagles, 
    and alligators, that have never been and are unlikely to be restocked 
    after a spill. These commenters stated that including restocking costs 
    for such species was particularly troubling in light of the weakness of 
    the model's underlying estimates of mortality for these species. 
    Further, the commenters thought the Department's restocking cost 
    estimates for captive breeding programs, in some cases, came from 
    unpublished sources and lacked real-world precedent. The commenters 
    noted, for example, that there was no reason to assume that osprey and 
    raptors cost the same to restock as eagles. Finally, another commenter 
    considered the salmon restocking costs included in the proposed NRDAM/
    CME to be unrealistically high.
        Response: The Department agrees that it is highly unlikely that 
    trustees would restock polar bears and, thus, has deleted polar bear 
    restocking costs from the NRDAM/CME. The Department has limited the 
    rest of the restocking component to those species that are actually 
    available from hatcheries or commercial suppliers and used the actual 
    market prices of acquiring such species. The Department believes that 
    this approach adequately ensures that the restoration costs in the 
    model are realistic and reasonable. The Department has added Table 12.7 
    to Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document to present the data 
    obtained from the International Animal Exchange, Inc.
        Bald eagles and other raptors have been restored by hand-rearing 
    hatchlings in a number of States. The models use the same costs for all 
    raptors because the activities and effort required are similar for all 
    species. The eagle restocking cost may be considered a general figure 
    for all raptors.
        The Department has revised the calculations for fish restocking 
    costs in the NRDAM/CME. The proposed NRDAM/CME used an average size for 
    all salmon species. The final model uses species-specific parameters 
    for salmon in each of the three applicable provinces. See Table 12.6, 
    Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Comment: One commenter questioned the assumed source of restocked 
    animals, noting that simply moving animals from one location in the 
    wild to another would still leave the public with a net loss.
        Response: The Department believes that translocation of animals in 
    the wild may, under some circumstances, be an appropriate restoration 
    action. However, for purposes of the type A procedures, the Department 
    chose to consider only restocking of captive-bred animals, the cost of 
    which is generally lower than the cost of translocation in the wild. 
    See Table 12.7, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Comment: One commenter thought that it would be more appropriate to 
    consider predator control than restocking for canvasback and redhead 
    ducks in the Great Lakes.
        Response: After recovering damages through the use of a type A 
    procedure, trustees may well decide that the recoveries are better 
    spent on predator control rather than restocking. However, the 
    feasibility, effectiveness, and methods of predator control are highly 
    site-specific. The Department does not believe that adequate data are 
    currently available to include predator control among the list of 
    restoration actions evaluated by the models.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers thought the 
    restocking scenario described in the proposed NRDAM/CME technical 
    document would result in a net loss of fish and wildlife.
        Response: The scenario does not result in a net loss of fish and 
    wildlife because the model calculates a loss and allows only one-to-one 
    replacement, with correction for restocking survival, of missing 
    individuals. The Department has clarified the technical document. See 
    Section 5.4.3, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers noted that the 
    proposed NRDAM/CME technical document stated that only fish that would 
    be caught are restocked in the model. The technical reviewer thought 
    that all fish killed should be restocked, not just those ultimately 
    caught.
        Response: The models assume that all fish and shellfish killed are 
    restocked, if stocks are available. The technical document has been 
    clarified. See Section 5.4.3, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical 
    document.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers thought that 
    the models should grant habitat restoration priority over restocking.
        Response: The models decide whether to invoke habitat restoration 
    independently from the decision whether to restock. Therefore, 
    prioritization is not necessary.
    
    M. Consideration of Costs and Benefits of Active Restoration
    
        Comment: Numerous commenters, including some of the independent 
    technical reviewers, criticized the models for failing to consider 
    whether the various active restoration alternatives were warranted in 
    light of the relationship between the benefits of those actions and the 
    costs of the alternatives. Some commenters offered examples where the 
    models computed restoration costs that were millions of dollars or 
    hundreds of times greater than estimated compensable values. Many 
    commenters thought that the models should incorporate a decision rule 
    to screen out restoration actions that would impose grossly 
    disproportionate costs.
        Response: As it indicated in the March 25, 1994, type B rulemaking, 
    the Department believes that the relationship between costs and 
    benefits is an important factor in selecting an appropriate restoration 
    action. See 59 FR at 14271. The Department acknowledges that the 
    proposed rules and models did not explicitly address this factor. After 
    careful consideration, the Department has revised the models to perform 
    a cost-benefit analysis of habitat restoration and restocking actions.
        If the relevant active habitat restoration alternative would reduce
    
    [[Page 20602]]
    
    compensable value or if restocking is possible, then the submodel 
    performs a cost-benefit test of these forms of active restoration. The 
    submodel compares the total costs of active habitat restoration and 
    restocking against the measured benefits of such restoration (i.e., 
    compensable value assuming natural recovery minus compensable value 
    assuming active restoration). If the costs exceed ten times the 
    measured benefits, then the submodel assumes, for purposes of 
    generating a damage figure, that natural recovery, rather than active 
    restoration, will be used to reestablish baseline conditions. If the 
    costs do not exceed the measured benefits by ten times, then the 
    submodel assumes, for purposes of generating a damage figure, that 
    habitat restoration and restocking will be implemented.
        The Department determined in the March 25, 1994, rulemaking that 
    although cost-benefit considerations are an important factor in 
    selecting an appropriate restoration action when a trustee uses type B 
    procedures, the exact determination of how to evaluate this factor 
    should be resolved on a case-by-case basis. Therefore, 43 CFR 11.82(d) 
    lists the relationship between costs and benefits as one of several 
    factors that trustees must evaluate before selecting a restoration 
    action when using type B procedures. The Department continues to 
    believe that this is the most appropriate approach in the type B 
    context. However, in the type A context, where a model, rather than the 
    trustees, determine the range and type of restoration actions on which 
    to base the damage claim, and where the intent is to minimize the level 
    of analysis that trustees must conduct, the Department believes it is 
    appropriate to impose a bright-line standard.
        The Department has concluded that the evaluation of the costs and 
    benefits of active habitat restoration and restocking versus natural 
    recovery should focus on incremental costs and benefits. Therefore, the 
    models compare the total costs of active habitat restoration and 
    restocking against compensable value assuming natural recovery minus 
    compensable value assuming active restoration.
        When determining what an appropriate cost-benefit ratio would be in 
    the type A context, the Department considered the dicta in Ohio v. 
    Interior suggesting three-to-one as a possible ratio. See 880 F.2d at 
    443-44, n. 7. However, the NRDAM/CME and NRDAM/GLE quantify only a very 
    narrow range of compensable values. Thus, the Department does not 
    believe that a three-to-one ratio is appropriate. Therefore, the 
    Department was left to make this policy determination without the 
    benefit of clear empirical standards or legal precedents. The 
    Department has selected a ratio of ten-to-one based on its sense of 
    fairness and reasonableness.
        Although the models do impose a uniform standard, the Department 
    continues to believe that a truly ``correct'' cost-benefit ratio 
    depends on site-specific factors. The standard contained in today's 
    models is not intended to suggest that a similar ratio is appropriate 
    in a type B context but rather has been included in recognition of the 
    unique nature of the type A procedures. Even when trustees use type A 
    procedures, if the ratio is exceeded, they may nevertheless conclude 
    that compensable values assuming natural recovery as determined by the 
    models will not provide adequate funding for necessary restoration 
    actions. In such cases, trustees are free to calculate damages using 
    type B procedures.
        Finally, the Department has chosen not to apply the cost-benefit 
    test to assimilative capacity restoration. The Department believes that 
    assimilative capacity does have an economic value. However, the 
    Department is unaware of any economic study that calculates the 
    consumer surplus or economic rent associated with assimilative 
    capacity. Accordingly, the Department has not included assimilative 
    capacity in the cost-benefit test since its inclusion does not affect 
    the calculation of compensable values.
    
    N. Damages for Fishing and Hunting Losses
    
        Comment: Some of the independent technical reviewers noted that 
    closures to recreational fishing represent a change in access rather 
    than in catch rate. These technical reviewers thought that random 
    utility models (RUMs) should be used to value both the changes in catch 
    rates and in access, noting that RUMs are designed to capture 
    substitution across sites.
        Response: The Department acknowledges that recently evolved 
    techniques for resource valuation could potentially improve the 
    calculation of damages in the models. However, inclusion of such 
    techniques would require considerable additional work, including the 
    development of a RUM describing recreational choices across the broad 
    geographic regions covered by the models and a database containing the 
    parameters required as inputs to the RUM. The Department has concluded 
    that such additional work is not feasible at this time. The Department 
    may reconsider this issue in future biennial reviews of the models.
        Comment: Commenters objected to the calculation of damages for lost 
    recreational fishing on the grounds that the Department had failed to 
    link the injury to a reduction in services by using trip values rather 
    than marginal (per fish) values. Other commenters, including some of 
    the independent technical reviewers, noted that all species are 
    assigned to a single mode of recreational fishing. They stated that 
    data are available on percentage caught by each mode, and recommended 
    these data be included in the models to weight the recreational fishing 
    values.
        Response: Though not fully explained in the proposed NRDAM/CME and 
    NRDAM/GLE technical documents, the Department established the link 
    between the injury and a reduction in services by calculating average 
    trip values (dollars of trip value per kilogram of fish caught) and 
    then adjusting these values by applying ratios of average trip values 
    to marginal values (additional trip value per fish caught) that were 
    obtained from studies that have compared these values. The Department 
    has revised the technical documents. See Section 9.3.4, Volume I of the 
    NRDAM/CME technical document, and Section 6.3, Volume I of the NRDAM/
    GLE technical document.
        The Department acknowledges that additional data on percentage of 
    fish caught by different modes of fishing are becoming available. 
    However, due to the fact that the majority of species in a particular 
    area tend to be caught by a dominant mode of fishing and that there are 
    not always major differences between values in the various modes of 
    fishing, the Department does not believe that weighting recreational 
    fishing values using data on percentages caught by each fishing mode 
    would significantly improve the reliability of the final damage figure. 
    As additional data become available, the Department will reconsider 
    this issue in future biennial reviews.
        Comment: One commenter noted that, in an attempt to maximize total 
    utility, anglers tend to reduce the number of fishing trips they take 
    as the marginal utility from fishing falls in response to a reduction 
    in the catch rate. This commenter argued that the models should, 
    therefore, account for reductions in participation in addition to 
    reductions in catch. The commenter suggested that the models estimate 
    reductions in participation for spills that exceed some given threshold 
    volume.
        Response: The Department believes that, while participation in 
    fishing activities may be affected by moderate or large-scale spills, 
    small spills are
    
    [[Page 20603]]
    
    likely to affect primarily the quality of such activities. 
    Specifically, the Department believes that the principal effect of 
    small spills on recreational anglers is a reduction in catch rather 
    than a reduction in fishing trips. The commenter appears to agree with 
    this position by suggesting that the models account for reductions in 
    participation for spills over a given threshold size. However, where 
    participation is reduced, trustees may conduct supplemental type B 
    studies.
        Comment: One commenter thought that the models inappropriately 
    assumed that species that lacked catch data had no recreational value.
        Response: The Department recognizes that there may be species for 
    which catch data are not available that nevertheless have recreational 
    value. However, the only fish-related compensable value that the models 
    compute is for lost harvests. Without catch data, the models cannot 
    determine lost harvests and, thus, cannot compute compensable value. If 
    an injured fish species has values unrelated to harvest, then trustees 
    may conduct supplemental type B studies to capture those values.
        Comment: A few commenters, including some of the independent 
    technical reviewers, thought that the lost recreational fishing and 
    hunting values used in the models were outdated.
        Response: The Department has not updated the recreational fishing 
    and hunting values in the models. The Department will revisit this 
    issue during the next biennial review.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers questioned why 
    the hunting values included in the proposed models did not account for 
    the effects of changes in effort.
        Response: The Department is not aware of any evidence that effort 
    changes in cases of minor spills.
        Comment: Some of the independent technical reviewers recommended 
    that the Department include habitat equivalency analysis (HEA) in the 
    models.
        Response: HEA is a method of determining damages for interim losses 
    that does not require the explicit calculation of the economic value 
    lost by the public. Instead, HEA bases damages on the cost of obtaining 
    or creating additional acreage that would provide the same habitat 
    services as that lost pending recovery of the injured resources. While 
    HEA has merit, the Department has elected not to pursue its inclusion 
    in the type A models at this time. The use of HEA to compute 
    compensation for interim losses is an issue that extends beyond this 
    rulemaking. HEA is currently not listed as one of the type B 
    methodologies for calculating compensable value, although the 
    regulations do allow use of additional unlisted methodologies if they 
    meet certain criteria. The Department is conducting a biennial review 
    of the type B methodologies and will be examining the use of HEA in 
    that context. The Department believes that inclusion of HEA in a type A 
    procedure should await the resolution of the biennial review of the 
    type B procedures. Also, the availability and cost of obtaining habitat 
    equivalent to that injured is highly site-specific. The Department 
    currently does not have adequate data to incorporate HEA into the 
    models.
        Comment: Commenters objected to the method used to value lost 
    subsistence fishing. The commenters stated that the proposed NRDAM/CME 
    does not clearly define subsistence anglers and inappropriately assumes 
    that the full value of the subsistence resource is lost without 
    considering substitutes. In addition, the commenters argued that the 
    proposed NRDAM/CME measures subsistence loss by the gross cost of an 
    alternate food supply (rather than considering net subsistence losses) 
    and adjusts the costs to account for supposed differences in protein 
    between store-bought and wild-harvested fish based on a study of birds, 
    not fish. Several commenters thought that inclusion of damages for lost 
    subsistence fishing was legally impermissible. On the other hand, one 
    of the independent technical reviewers noted that subsistence hunting, 
    not only subsistence fishing, is significant in Alaska and should be 
    included in the model.
        Response: The Department acknowledges that the proposed NRDAM/CME 
    failed to clearly define subsistence anglers, failed to consider 
    substitutes, and inappropriately measured subsistence loss as the gross 
    cost of an alternate food supply. All of these shortcoming raise 
    significant questions about the reliability of the model's calculation 
    of compensable value for subsistence loss. Data are unavailable at this 
    time to correct these problems. Therefore, the Department has decided 
    to delete subsistence losses from the NRDAM/CME. Because the Department 
    has decided to delete subsistence losses for technical reasons, it is 
    not necessary for the Department to address the legal permissibility of 
    trustees recovering natural resource damages for subsistence losses.
        Comment: Some commenters, including some of the independent 
    technical reviewers, objected to the inclusion in the models of damages 
    for loss of commercially harvested fish and furbearers. These 
    commenters rejected the explanation that inclusion of damages for such 
    losses was designed to compensate the public for lost economic rent. 
    The commenters noted that the government does not in fact charge rent 
    for commercial harvests and concluded that the public, therefore, does 
    not incur any loss of economic rent. Commenters argued that the models 
    were not capturing the public's lost economic rent but rather were 
    inappropriately calculating the commercial users' private losses, which 
    are not recoverable as natural resource damages under CERCLA. The 
    commenters cited Satsky v. Paramount Communications, Inc. for the 
    proposition that trustees may only bring claims ``for injuries to 
    interests which all citizens hold in common.'' 7 F.3d 1464, 1470 (10th 
    Cir. 1993). The commenters argued that private economic interests, such 
    as commercial losses, are not interests that all citizens hold in 
    common. Citing various floor debates on the Superfund Amendments and 
    Reauthorization Act, the commenters argued that Congress intended the 
    double recovery prohibition to bar natural resource damage claims for 
    losses that are subject to private recovery. Commenters also noted that 
    if damages for such losses are retained in the models, then serious 
    double recovery problems arise because commercial users will assert 
    overlapping claims.
        Response: The type A models include damages for lost commercial 
    harvests in order to capture lost economic rent. The issue of whether 
    lost economic rent is a legally permissible category of damages was 
    decided and resolved by the Department in 1986 and is beyond the scope 
    of this rulemaking. The only issues that the Department is considering 
    in this rulemaking are: whether economic rent is, in fact, generated by 
    commercially harvested species; if so, whether the type A models 
    correctly calculate any loss of that economic rent resulting from 
    releases covered by the models; and whether the rule adequately 
    protects against double recovery.
        In the preamble to the original type B rule, economic rent is 
    defined as ``the excess of total earnings of a producer of a good or 
    service over the payment required to induce that producer to supply the 
    same quantity currently being supplied.'' 51 FR at 27691. In other 
    words, economic rent for commercially harvested resources is the fee 
    that commercial harvesters could pay to the government and still find 
    harvesting economically feasible.
    
    [[Page 20604]]
    
        Commercial harvesters invest capital in equipment (e.g., gear, 
    traps, and boats). This capital could have been liquidated and put to 
    another use, such as investment in a bank. Therefore, commercial 
    harvesting is worthwhile only if the harvester receives a price for the 
    harvest that both covers labor and fuel costs as well as provides a 
    reasonable return on capital. To the extent that the harvester receives 
    a price that exceeds costs plus a reasonable return on capital, the 
    government could charge a fee and the harvester would continue to 
    engage in harvesting. Thus economic rent is generated.
        The Department believes that economic rent is being generated by 
    commercially harvested fish and wildlife. The one situation in which 
    economic rent is clearly eliminated is when natural resources are 
    exploited to the point that all profits, including economic rent, have 
    been competed away. This situation arises when commercial harvests are 
    not regulated and, thus, harvesters have free and unlimited access. 
    Economic theory predicts that in such cases harvesters will ignore both 
    the value of the resources for future use as well as the costs of 
    crowding. Fisher, A.C., Resource and Environmental Economics, New York: 
    Cambridge Univ. Press, 1981.
        One way of preventing this situation and generating economic rent, 
    is to charge fees. Currently, resource managers do not generally charge 
    fees except to cover administrative costs of processing permits. See, 
    e.g., Magnuson Act, 16 U.S.C. 1854(d). However, resource managers do 
    regulate commercial harvesting through limits on the gear that may be 
    used, limits on the length of the harvest season, catch restrictions, 
    tradeable permits for limited entry or individual catch quotas, and 
    other programs. For example, NMFS has recently established a pilot 
    program to buy back fishing permits to restore stocks of cod, haddock, 
    and flounder in the Atlantic Ocean. These programs are designed to 
    protect the resources for future use. The Department believes that 
    these programs do in fact curb overexploitation of stocks and thus 
    prevent profits (including economic rent) from being driven down to 
    zero. For example, Alaska salmon and herring fisheries are regulated 
    with tradeable entry permits. The aggregate value in 1988 of all 
    permits in the salmon, herring, and herring roe fisheries was $925 
    million.
        Market prices are largely set on a national or international basis. 
    Therefore, in the case of minor spills, it is unlikely that market 
    prices will change. Also, total biomass effects should be limited for 
    minor spills, thus it is unlikely that there will be long-term effects 
    on the catchability of resources. Finally, the Department believes it 
    is reasonable to assume for minor spills that the same number of 
    commercial harvesters will continue to expend the same amount of 
    economic resources to conduct harvests and that the markets for the 
    necessary labor and capital inputs to commercial fishing are 
    competitive. Therefore, the type A models compute damages based on the 
    harvesters' forgone revenue, which is the market price the harvesters 
    could have received at the time the resources would have been 
    harvested. The Department believes that this figure will capture lost 
    economic rent.
        With regard to potential double recovery, the Department 
    acknowledges that in some cases commercial harvesters may bring private 
    causes of action that include economic rent. As noted above, resource 
    managers generally do not charge fees to capture economic rent; 
    therefore, when commercial harvesters sell their harvests they obtain a 
    profit that includes economic rent. Under OPA, commercial harvesters 
    have a specific private cause of action. CERCLA does not grant 
    commercial harvesters a private cause of action. However, some 
    commercial harvesters, such as commercial fishermen in coastal waters, 
    probably do have private causes of action for hazardous substance-
    related injuries under State law or common law. When commercial 
    harvesters bring a claim for lost profit it will most likely include 
    economic rent. Therefore, if trustees also bring a claim for lost 
    economic rent there will be a potential double recovery problem.
        The governmental regulation of commercial fish and wildlife harvest 
    implies a public concern that these resources be managed in order to 
    sustain their contribution to economic productivity. The public's value 
    for commercial harvesting is further reflected in express policy 
    statements that the government is committed to promoting resources' 
    contribution to economic productivity. See, e.g., Fish and Wildlife Act 
    of 1956, 16 U.S.C. 742a. Therefore, when there are reductions of 
    commercial harvests, the public suffers a loss.
        If commercial harvesters can and do bring a private cause of 
    action, then the harvesters may be fully compensated and the public's 
    interest in promoting commercial harvests may be satisfied. If 
    harvesters are compensated for full social losses, then trustees should 
    not recover separate damages for lost economic rent. However, in some 
    cases commercial harvesters may not have a private cause of action or 
    their recoveries may be subject to geographic or temporal limitations. 
    For example, commercial harvesters may be limited to recovering damages 
    incurred during the period of formal closure, or incurred in the area 
    closed or in the area in which fish were directly exposed to the 
    released substance. See, e.g., Golnoy Barge Co. v. M/T Shinoussa, Civ. 
    No. H-90-2414, 1993 WL 735038 (S.D. Tex. Aug. 17, 1993). In other 
    cases, commercial harvesters may choose not to bring private causes of 
    action. If commercial harvesters do not obtain direct full 
    compensation, then the public's interest is not satisfied and the 
    trustees may bring a claim for lost economic rent.
        For minor releases where damages may be relatively low and data 
    establishing injury and causation may be difficult to obtain, the 
    Department believes that it is unlikely that commercial harvesters will 
    go to the expense and trouble to pursue a legal claim. Therefore, the 
    Department has retained the calculation of lost economic rent in the 
    models. However, to prevent double recovery, Sec. 11.44(d) provides 
    that if the trustee is aware of reliable evidence that a private party 
    has recovered damages for commercial harvests lost as a result of the 
    release, the trustee must eliminate from his or her claim any damages 
    for such lost harvest that are included in the lost economic rent 
    calculated by the model. When the Assessment Plan is made available for 
    public review and comment, PRPs and commercial harvesters will have an 
    opportunity to alert trustees to any private actions for lost 
    commercial harvests.
        Comment: A few commenters, including some of the independent 
    technical reviewers, thought that the prices used to calculate damages 
    for lost commercial harvests were invalid because they did not account 
    for seasonal and regional variations. Commenters also stated that the 
    data used were from 1984 through 1988 and should be updated.
        Response: The models account for seasonal and regional differences 
    in commercial prices to the extent possible given available data. In 
    the Great Lakes, pelt prices were available on a State-by-State basis. 
    The Department used these prices to develop average prices for each of 
    the Great Lakes. In the coastal areas, pelt prices were available only 
    on a regional basis.
        At the time the Department performed the bulk of the work on the 
    commercial fisheries component, 1984 through 1988
    
    [[Page 20605]]
    
    was the most recent 5-year period for which final statistics were 
    available for the offshore zone in which the catch occurred (rather 
    than ports where harvest was taken). The Department decided to average 
    the figures over a five-year period to eliminate short-term 
    variability. The Department believes that the commercial fishing 
    statistics currently incorporated in the models are reliable. However, 
    as additional data become available, the Department will consider 
    updating the models during future biennial reviews.
    
    O. Damages for Lost Wildlife Viewing
    
        Comment: One commenter supported the proposed approach for 
    calculating damages for lost wildlife viewing as reliable and 
    reasonable. However, most commenters criticized the approach. 
    Commenters noted that the Department itself appeared to have serious 
    reservations about the approach. A number of commenters thought that 
    the approach would consistently underestimate damages; others thought 
    that damages would be overestimated. Some commenters stated that the 
    Department's methodology for calculating wildlife viewing losses was so 
    unreliable that such losses should be deleted from the models.
        Several commenters thought it was incorrect to assume that a given 
    reduction in wildlife population would produce a comparable reduction 
    in the wildlife seen. Thus, the commenters concluded that the 
    Department was unable to link the injury to a reduction in services. 
    The commenters further stated that the calculation used inappropriate 
    assumptions and studies to calculate the value of a wildlife viewing 
    trip on a per-animal basis.
        A few commenters thought the values appear arbitrary since they 
    vary so widely by province. One commenter suggested that the wide 
    variations in province values be eliminated either through the use of 
    uniform average values or through the deletion of extreme values. On 
    the other hand, some commenters thought the models did not adequately 
    account for the variable characteristics of affected sites.
        Response: In the notices of proposed rulemaking, the Department 
    solicited comment on a number of aspects of the proposed methodology 
    for determining damages for lost wildlife viewing. 59 FR at 40328-29 
    and 63311-12. Based on its careful consideration of the comments it 
    received, as well as its own reexamination of the models, the 
    Department has modified the methodology and believes that it is sound.
        Wildlife viewing is one of the most significant direct use services 
    that wildlife provide to humans. Inclusion of lost wildlife viewing 
    damages in the type A models necessitated that the Department draw 
    conclusions about the relationship between changes in wildlife 
    populations and changes in the perceptions of wildlife by viewing 
    participants. There is no known empirical research that indicates how 
    participants perceive changes in wildlife populations. The proposed 
    models assumed that a given percentage reduction in wildlife 
    populations results in the same percentage reduction in the wildlife 
    seen by participants.
        The Department has determined that percentage reductions in 
    wildlife viewing perception could be lower or higher than the 
    percentage reduction in wildlife populations. For example, a wildlife 
    population may consist of 100 animals yet the public may only perceive, 
    on average, 50 of those animals. If a spill were to kill 50 percent of 
    the population, then the public's perception of the population would be 
    reduced by 20 percent if the 50 killed animals included only 10 of the 
    animals the public normally sees. However, if the 50 killed individuals 
    included 30 of the animals the public normally sees, then the change in 
    perception would be 60 percent. Therefore, in the absence of empirical 
    evidence on the subject, the Department has decided to assume that 
    percentage reductions in wildlife viewing perception are equal to 
    percentage reductions in wildlife populations.
        When determining how a given reduction in the number of animals 
    viewed affects the value the public derives from viewing, the 
    Department relied on the only available studies that identified a 
    marginal value for wildlife viewing (Loomis et al. (1989) and Cooper 
    and Loomis (1991)). The Department believes that these studies are 
    reliable. The Department acknowledges that one of the studies dealt 
    with trips that were not taken primarily for the purpose of wildlife 
    viewing. However, contrary to the assertions of some commenters, the 
    studies specifically examined how changes in the number of animals seen 
    affected the value of the trips. Therefore, the wildlife viewing values 
    used in the type A models do not reflect any other non-viewing aspects 
    of recreational trips.
        The biological effects submodel quantifies wildlife mortality in 
    terms of the number of animals killed. Therefore, the Department needed 
    to develop per-animal viewing values. The Department developed such 
    per-animal values by using Loomis et al. (1989) and Cooper and Loomis 
    (1991) to establish the relationship between changes in wildlife seen 
    and changes in value and by using FWS' National Survey of Fishing, 
    Hunting, and Wildlife-Associated Recreation to establish total viewing 
    values for particular species. The Department first estimated the total 
    value of wildlife viewing at ocean- or lake-side for an entire State. 
    Then the Department allocated this total value among species and 
    wildlife individuals within species that reside along the State's 
    ocean- or lake-side. For further discussion of this methodology, see 
    Section 8.4, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document, and Section 
    6.4.1, Volume I of the NRDAM/GLE technical document.
        The Department recognizes that the per-animal viewing values 
    assigned by the models for some species vary widely by province. 
    However, the Department has concluded that these variances are not 
    errors that need to be corrected but, rather, reflect actual and 
    relevant regional differences. The value that the public derives from 
    viewing a particular animal in a particular area depends on how many 
    people engage in wildlife viewing in that area and how many animals of 
    that type there are to view in that area. Therefore, the models 
    appropriately contain relatively low per-animal values for species that 
    are abundant and for areas with low participation in wildlife viewing. 
    Conversely, the models contain higher per-animal values for less 
    abundant species and for areas with higher wildlife viewing 
    participation.
        Not only are the regional variances in per-animal values 
    appropriate, but also, such variances do not lead to unrealistic 
    differences in the damage figures calculated by the models for 
    particular releases. When determining damages for a particular release, 
    the models calculate damages for lost wildlife viewing based on the 
    probability that the release will kill wildlife. The probability that 
    an animal will come into contact with, and be killed by, a release is 
    directly related to the wildlife abundance in the area affected by the 
    release. In areas with low wildlife abundance, minor releases would 
    have a low probability of killing wildlife. Therefore, although the 
    per-animal values in these areas may be significantly higher than in 
    areas of high abundance, the actual damage figure may not be.
        Comment: Some commenters contended that the methodology for 
    calculating viewing damages relies on assumptions that overstate the 
    number of wildlife viewing trips to affected
    
    [[Page 20606]]
    
    areas. Some commenters also claimed that the Department had used 
    unreliable survey data to derive per-animal viewing values. Several 
    commenters thought the models used outdated data.
        Response: The Department has revised the wildlife viewing damage 
    component of the models to reflect more recent data. When developing 
    the proposed models, the Department used FWS' 1985 National Survey of 
    Fishing, Hunting, and Wildlife-Associated Recreation. This survey was 
    updated in 1991. The Department has revised the final models to reflect 
    this update. FWS has conducted wildlife-related recreation surveys 
    roughly every 5 years since 1955. The results of these surveys are 
    widely disseminated and are relied upon both by governments and by 
    private individuals for a range of purposes. The Department believes it 
    is appropriate to use these surveys to determine participation rates 
    for wildlife viewing as well as the value of wildlife viewing trips.
        Comment: A few commenters, including some of the independent 
    technical reviewers, suggested that the proposed models be expanded to 
    account for viewing losses incurred by individuals other than residents 
    of coastal counties. One commenter stated that in Michigan, regional 
    populations are not concentrated either in lake shore counties or at 
    substantial distances inland and suggested that the NRDAM/GLE 
    incorporate lost wildlife viewing on a two-county deep basis. One of 
    the independent technical reviewers noted that the absence of damages 
    for lost viewing by out-of-State tourists was a significant problem in 
    Alaska.
        Response: The Department has revised the NRDAM/CME to account for 
    impacts on the populations of coastal States rather than just coastal 
    counties. See Section 8.4, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical 
    document. Wildlife viewing damage calculations in the NRDAM/CME rely on 
    State-level estimates of participation rates for wildlife viewing at 
    the ocean. The Department believes that it is more appropriate to apply 
    these State-level participation rates to State populations than to 
    county populations in the NRDAM/CME.
        The Department has not applied the participation rates in the final 
    NRDAM/GLE to the entire State population due to the existence of 
    alternative recreation sites in other parts of the Great Lakes States. 
    Instead, the Department has generally limited the participation rate to 
    the populations of lake-side counties in the NRDAM/GLE. In a few 
    instances involving very narrow counties, the Department has gone 
    beyond the lake-side county to include residents of areas within an 
    average one-way trip distance from the provinces where injury occurred. 
    Statewide average participation rates were used in the NRDAM/GLE due to 
    a lack of reliable data at the county level.
        The Department recognizes that out-of State visitors may experience 
    viewing losses; however, adequate data are not currently available to 
    incorporate such losses into models. As more data become available, the 
    Department may reconsider this issue in future biennial reviews. 
    Meanwhile, the rule allows trustees to conduct supplemental type B 
    studies to assess damages for such losses.
        Comment: Some commenters, including a few of the independent 
    technical reviewers, suggested including viewing losses incurred by 
    individuals under the age of 18. One commenter noted that the 
    Department had relied on wildlife participation survey data supplied by 
    individuals 16 years or older but used population data that only 
    included individuals 18 years or older.
        Response: The Department has revised the models to include viewing 
    losses experienced by individuals 16 years of age and older.
        Comment: Some commenters, including a few of the independent 
    technical reviewers, thought that spills could affect not only the 
    quality of the wildlife viewing trips but also the number of trips 
    taken. These commenters thought the models should account for this 
    effect.
        Response: Adequate data are not currently available to incorporate 
    damages for lost participation in wildlife viewing. Further, while 
    participation in wildlife viewing may be affected by moderate or large-
    scale releases, minor releases, for which the type A models are 
    designed, are likely to affect primarily the quality of such activity. 
    As more data become available, the Department may reconsider this issue 
    in future biennial reviews.
        Comment: A few commenters thought the models did not account for 
    all species that had viewing value.
        Response: The Department believes that the species addressed by the 
    models account for the vast majority of viewing values.
        Comment: One commenter noted that the deaths of migratory species 
    could result in viewing losses in locations beyond the spill site and 
    thought that the models should account for such losses.
        Response: The Department acknowledges that releases can result in 
    off-site viewing losses; however, adequate data are not currently 
    available to incorporate such losses into models. As more data become 
    available, the Department may reconsider this issue in future biennial 
    reviews. Meanwhile, the rule allows trustees to conduct supplemental 
    type B studies to assess damages for such losses.
        Comment: Some commenters asked whether the models considered the 
    effect of closures on wildlife viewing losses.
        Response: The models do not address the effect of closures on 
    wildlife viewing. The models only compute mortality-related wildlife 
    viewing losses.
    
    P. Damages for Beach and Boating Closures
    
        Comment: The Department received several comments on the proposed 
    NRDAM/CME's methodology for calculating damages for beach closures. A 
    few commenters thought that the Department had made unsubstantiated and 
    questionable assumptions in estimating beach visitation. Some 
    commenters, including one of the independent technical reviewers, 
    claimed that the Department had failed to account adequately for 
    differences in visitations and values associated with different beach 
    types and different seasons. One independent technical reviewer stated 
    that beach visitation is highly variable within provinces, and that 
    more localized visitation data could be mapped in a GIS from survey 
    data.
        Response: The Department could not locate adequate data to develop 
    separate per-person values for visiting Federal beaches versus non-
    Federal beaches. However, the Department believes the NRDAM/CME 
    adequately accounts for differences between the two types of beaches 
    through the use of different visitation figures. A sample of monthly 
    visitation data was taken from representative beaches in each economic 
    province. This sampling was designed to account for differences in 
    visitation that exist between economic provinces. The Department also 
    collected separate visitation data for National Seashores and other 
    public beaches. The user is required to enter the type of beach 
    affected (National Seashore or other public beach) as an input to the 
    NRDAM/CME. Further, before the compensable value submodel applies an 
    average beach use value to the estimated loss in beach use, the 
    submodel adjusts the value to account for seasonal variations. The 
    NRDAM/CME uses seasonal variations in the duration of beach visits as a 
    reasonable approximation of the seasonal variations in beach use 
    values. Data on the duration of beach visits were available
    
    [[Page 20607]]
    
    for National Seashores, but not for other public beaches. Therefore, 
    the Department applied the National Seashore duration data to other 
    public beaches. For further discussion, see Section 10, Volume I of the 
    NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Comment: Several commenters raised concerns about valuation of 
    beach closures in the proposed NRDAM/GLE. Some commenters criticized 
    the use of studies of saltwater beaches to value Great Lakes beach use. 
    A few commenters stated that the studies the Department used to value 
    Great Lakes beach use were outdated. Other commenters complained that 
    the NRDAM/GLE used the same values for Federal and non-Federal beaches.
        Response: In the NRDAM/GLE, the per-day value of beach recreation 
    is based on the average of several values reported for general beach 
    recreation. The Department acknowledges that basing beach-related 
    recreation values on studies carried out exclusively at Great Lakes 
    locations would have been ideal. However, no such studies were 
    available. Intuitively, beach recreation on the Great Lakes combines 
    some aspects of seashore beach recreation with some aspects of 
    freshwater beach recreation. Therefore, the Department used a range of 
    studies, including both studies of saltwater beach recreation as well 
    as studies of freshwater beach recreation.
        The Department believes that the data used are still the best 
    available. If additional data on the value of beach-related recreation 
    in the Great Lakes become available, the Department will consider 
    incorporating such data in the NRDAM/GLE during future biennial 
    reviews.
        Data limitations required that the Department make assumptions 
    concerning the distribution of monthly trips to non-Federal lake 
    shores. The NRDAM/GLE assumes that the distribution is identical to the 
    distribution of monthly trips to National Lake shores. See Section 
    6.4.2, Volume I of the NRDAM/GLE technical document.
        The Department could not locate adequate data to develop separate 
    per-person values for visiting Federal beaches versus non-Federal 
    beaches. However, the Department believes the NRDAM/GLE adequately 
    accounts for differences between the two types of beaches because the 
    per-person values translate into different per-meter values for Federal 
    and non-Federal beaches.
        Comment: Some of the independent technical reviewers were confused 
    by the discussion in the proposed technical documents on consideration 
    of substitutes when valuing beaches. They recommended that values from 
    appropriate studies be selected based on an understanding of the 
    welfare economics of substitutes. Specifically, they expressed concern 
    over the Department's use of studies of loss of beach use over large 
    regions. The technical reviewers thought that such studies would not 
    account for individuals' ability to substitute one beach for another 
    within a given region and, thus, would not correctly capture the value 
    of particular beaches.
        Response: The Department did use studies that account for the 
    effect of substitution. See Section 10.3.2, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME 
    technical document.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers suggested that 
    losses on private beaches should be included.
        Response: CERCLA authorizes trustees to pursue claims only for 
    injuries to public resources, namely those resources ``belonging to, 
    managed by, held in trust by, appertaining to or otherwise controlled 
    by'' the United States, a State, or an Indian tribe. CERCLA sec. 
    101(16). Private beaches will generally not constitute public 
    resources. Therefore, the rule only allows trustees to use the type A 
    models for public beaches.
        Comment: One of the independent technical reviewers stated that the 
    NRDAM/CME should be modified to allow for the recovery of damages for 
    lost use of rocky shoreline.
        Response: The Department was unable to identify sufficient data on 
    the relative value of recreation on different shoreline types in 
    coastal and marine environments to permit distinctions between rocky 
    and sandy shorelines. Therefore, the models compute damages for lost 
    use of all types of closed Federal or State beaches; however, the 
    models assign the same values regardless of habitat type. The 
    Department believes that this approach is reasonable in light of the 
    geographic breadth of the studies used to develop the beach values in 
    the models. Further, although the August 1994 proposed rule required 
    trustees who used the NRDAM/GLE to specify whether a closed beach was 
    rocky or sandy, the model itself did not assign different values based 
    on that designation. Therefore, the Department has revised the final 
    rule to remove the requirement.
        Comment: Several commenters thought the models used unreliable 
    boating area coefficients that were likely biased upward. The 
    commenters complained about the use of freshwater boating studies to 
    determine a boating value for coastal and marine waters in the proposed 
    NRDAM/CME. The commenters stated that marine boating is different from 
    freshwater boating. Some commenters, including some of the independent 
    technical reviewers, thought that the coastal regions of the United 
    States were so heterogenous that applying one boating value to the 
    entire coastline of the United States was not appropriate.
        Further, the commenters stated that the proposed NRDAM/GLE 
    inappropriately assumed that all boat trips were evenly distributed 
    along the Great Lakes shoreline, which would result in an overestimate 
    of damages. These commenters also thought the studies used to derive 
    boating value in the NRDAM/GLE were unpublished and outdated, and 
    inappropriate for the transfer of values.
        Response: The Department was unable to establish the similarity of 
    marine boating to freshwater boating for the NRDAM/CME. Therefore, the 
    Department has eliminated the calculation of lost boating values from 
    the NRDAM/CME.
        As to the NRDAM/GLE, the density of recreational boating is higher 
    near ports. Thus, due to the greater likelihood of spills occurring 
    near port facilities, the Department believes the even allocation of 
    boating trips used in the model could tend to underestimate the number 
    of boating trips that would be affected by a small spill rather than 
    overestimate the value.
        The Department does not agree that the models calculate only 
    upwardly biased boating damages. In the NRDAM/GLE, lost trips are 
    estimated using a formula that distributes the estimated number of 
    trips across the total area of water covered by the near shore 
    forecast. In some areas this may result in underestimates of the number 
    of affected boating trips. For example, areas near major ports or 
    marina facilities are likely to have a higher density of boating trips 
    than is assumed in the NRDAM/GLE. Nevertheless, the Department believes 
    that in those areas when type B procedures cannot be performed at a 
    reasonable cost, trustees should have the option of using the NRDAM/
    GLE.
    
    Q. Judicial Review and the Rebuttable Presumption
    
        Comment: Some commenters supported proposed Sec. 11.91(c)(2), and 
    the Department's related statements regarding which elements of a type 
    A damage assessment can be challenged following application of the 
    NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE in a specific case, and which aspects of the 
    rule (which
    
    [[Page 20608]]
    
    incorporates the models) must be challenged within 90 days of 
    promulgation, as provided by section 113(a) of CERCLA. Proposed 
    Sec. 11.91(c)(2) states that judicial review of a type A damage 
    assessment shall be limited to the trustee's decision to use the type A 
    procedure and the incident-specific data supplied by the trustee. It 
    further states that the decision to use the type A procedure and the 
    incident-specific data collected by the trustee receive CERCLA's 
    rebuttable presumption. The commenters supporting this proposed 
    provision suggested that it would reduce the potential for litigation 
    and attendant delays to restoration, although they conditioned their 
    support on how the Department responded to their other comments.
        Numerous other commenters strongly objected to proposed 
    Sec. 11.91(c)(2), as beyond the Department's authority and as contrary 
    to the two provisions in CERCLA interpreted and applied in proposed 
    Sec. 11.91(c)(2). These commenters asserted that proposed 
    Sec. 11.91(c)(2) is outside of the rulemaking authority provided by 
    section 301(c)(1) of CERCLA, and therefore beyond the Department's 
    legal authority. These commenters stated that while the Department has 
    authority to promulgate regulations for assessments, it does not have 
    authority to prescribe what effect those assessments will have in 
    future judicial proceedings.
        These commenters also asserted that the Department's proposed rule 
    language that judicial review of a type A assessment in a specific case 
    would be limited to the trustee's decision to use the type A procedure 
    and the incident-specific data supplied by the trustee is contrary to 
    sections 113 and 107(f)(2)(C) of CERCLA and the Administrative 
    Procedure Act (5 U.S.C. 551 et seq.). These commenters stated that 
    because CERCLA provides a rebuttable presumption to assessments 
    performed in accordance with the regulations, CERCLA allows a PRP to 
    introduce any relevant evidence that may rebut the presumption. In the 
    view of these commenters, proposed Sec. 11.91(c)(2) would deny PRPs any 
    meaningful opportunity to rebut the rebuttable presumption, effectively 
    rendering the presumption irrebuttable. These commenters interpreted 
    section 113(a) of CERCLA as only barring future judicial review of 
    whether the regulations are valid and meet statutory requirements. 
    Section 113(a) does not, according to these commenters, preclude 
    judicial consideration of all relevant evidence in an assessment not 
    performed at the time the regulations are reviewed--e.g., evidence in a 
    particular case that the computer model grossly overstates the number 
    of affected fish and wildlife. Some commenters suggested that 
    application of proposed Sec. 11.91(c)(2) would raise constitutional due 
    process questions.
        Finally, some of these commenters objected to the provisions in 
    proposed Sec. 11.91(c)(2) that the rebuttable presumption applies to 
    the trustee's decision to use the type A procedure and the data inputs. 
    These commenters stated that CERCLA's rebuttable presumption is granted 
    only to the final results of an assessment, not to intermediate steps 
    such as the decision to use the type A procedures and the data input 
    selections. These commenters also asserted that the Department had 
    provided no criteria for ensuring the accuracy and reliability of site-
    specific data inputs, and that absent such regulatory criteria, the 
    inputs would not be entitled to the rebuttable presumption. The 
    commenters cited the absence of a rebuttable presumption for the 
    statement of trusteeship as an example where the Department concluded 
    that the absence of guidance resulted in the absence of a rebuttable 
    presumption.
        Response: The Department has given this issue careful 
    consideration, and decided not to include proposed Sec. 11.91(c)(2) in 
    today's final rule. Whether or not a court ultimately would uphold the 
    authority of the Department to promulgate proposed Sec. 11.91(c)(2), 
    and the interpretation of CERCLA reflected in it, the Department has 
    concluded that there is sufficient uncertainty about the precise effect 
    of sections 107(f)(2)(C) and 113(a) of CERCLA, as applied in a specific 
    case, to warrant leaving proposed Sec. 11.91(c)(2) out of the rule at 
    this time.
        The Department recognizes that there are numerous scenarios giving 
    rise to natural resource damage claims. Whether or not proposed 
    Sec. 11.91(c)(2) as applied would be overly broad could depend on the 
    specific circumstances of a given case. Aside from whether the 
    commenters objecting to this provision are legally correct, the 
    questions raised have convinced the Department that this issue is best 
    addressed outside the rulemaking context, at least until additional 
    experience has been gained through case-specific application of these 
    simplified procedures. Therefore, the Department has concluded for now 
    that the precise delineation of CERCLA's preclusive review and 
    rebuttable presumption provisions to type A damage assessments is best 
    left to specific cases. As a result, the Department need not address 
    whether it has the legal authority under section 301(c)(2) to 
    promulgate proposed Sec. 11.91(c)(2), nor whether that section 
    accurately interprets CERCLA.
        The Department does note that some of the comments interpreting 
    CERCLA's rebuttable presumption provision appear largely to read 
    CERCLA's preclusive review provision out of the statute. Undoubtedly, 
    Congress intended that PRPs have a meaningful opportunity to rebut 
    specific aspects of a trustee's case, but not if it is a ``matter with 
    respect to which review could have been obtained'' in a challenge to 
    the regulations. CERCLA sec. 113(a). In the case of the type A rules, 
    the validity of the regulations themselves is closely related to the 
    content and workings of the incorporated computer models. The 
    Department believes that section 113(a) of CERCLA requires that 
    challenges to aspects of the rule that are clearly discernible from the 
    rule language, the models, the incorporated technical documentation, 
    and this Federal Register notice be brought within 90 days after 
    promulgation. Sections 107(f)(2)(A) and 113(a) of CERCLA should be read 
    in harmony with one another.
        Also, contrary to the view of some commenters, the statutory 
    language of CERCLA does not limit the effect of the rebuttable 
    presumption to the ``final results'' of an assessment. Rather, section 
    107(f)(2)(C) of CERCLA provides that ``[a]ny determination or 
    assessment of damages * * * made * * * in accordance with the 
    regulations * * * shall have the force and effect of a rebuttable 
    presumption.'' Although the Department has decided not to promulgate 
    regulatory language delineating the scope of the rebuttable 
    presumption, the statute appears to be worded more broadly than was 
    recognized by these commenters. Furthermore, the rule does provide 
    procedures requiring trustees to include data inputs in the Assessment 
    Plan, which is subject to public review and comment. As such, the rule 
    does contain procedural criteria to ensure the accuracy and reliability 
    of data inputs through a public review and comment process. The 
    commenters also failed to recognize a primary reason for the Department 
    declining to afford the rebuttable presumption to the statement of 
    trusteeship. Unlike a statement of trusteeship, which is in essence a 
    legally-founded assertion, data inputs are factual in nature and can be 
    checked, reviewed, and verified through the public comment process.
    
    [[Page 20609]]
    
    National Environmental Policy Act, Regulatory Flexibility Act, 
    Paperwork Reduction Act, and Executive Orders 12866, 12630, 12778, and 
    12612
    
        The Department has determined that this rule does not constitute a 
    major Federal action significantly affecting the quality of the human 
    environment. Therefore, the Department has not prepared any further 
    analysis pursuant to section 102(2)(C) of the National Environmental 
    Policy Act (43 U.S.C. 4332(2)(C)).
        The Department certifies that this rule will not have a significant 
    economic effect on a substantial number of small entities under the 
    Regulatory Flexibility Act (5 U.S.C. 601 et seq.). The rule provides 
    technical procedural guidance for the assessment of damages to natural 
    resources. It does not directly impose any additional cost. As the rule 
    applies to natural resource trustees, it is not expected to have an 
    effect on a substantial number of small entities.
        This rule does not contain information collection requirements that 
    require approval by the Office of Management and Budget (OMB) under the 
    Paperwork Reduction Act (44 U.S.C. 3501 et seq.).
        OMB has reviewed this rule under Executive Order 12866. This rule 
    does not have takings implications under Executive Order 12630. The 
    Department has certified to OMB that this rule meets the applicable 
    standards provided in Sections 2(a) and 2(b)(2) of Executive Order 
    12778. This rule does not have federalism implications under Executive 
    Order 12612.
    
    List of Subjects in 43 CFR Part 11
    
        Coastal zone, Environmental protection, Fish, Hazardous substances, 
    Incorporation by reference, Indian lands, Marine resources, National 
    forests, National parks, Natural resources, Public lands, Recreation 
    areas, Sea shores, Wildlife, Wildlife refuges.
    
        For the reasons set out in the preamble, Title 43, Subtitle A of 
    the Code of Federal Regulations is amended as follows:
    
    PART 11--NATURAL RESOURCE DAMAGE ASSESSMENTS
    
        1. The authority citation for Part 11 continues to read as follows:
    
        Authority: 42 U.S.C. 9651(c), as amended.
    
    Subpart A--Introduction
    
        2. Section 11.15 is amended by revising the heading and paragraph 
    (a)(1) to read as follows:
    
    
    Sec. 11.15  What damages may a trustee recover?
    
        (a) * * *
        (1) Damages as determined in accordance with this part and 
    calculated based on injuries occurring from the onset of the release 
    through the recovery period, less any mitigation of those injuries by 
    response actions taken or anticipated, plus any increase in injuries 
    that are reasonably unavoidable as a result of response actions taken 
    or anticipated;
    * * * * *
        3. Section 11.18 is amended by revising paragraph (a)(4) and adding 
    a new paragraph (a)(5) to read as follows:
    
    
    Sec. 11.18  Incorporation by reference.
    
        (a) * * *
        (4) The CERCLA Type A Natural Resource Damage Assessment Model for 
    Coastal and Marine Environments, Technical Documentation, Volumes I-VI, 
    dated April 1996, prepared for the U.S. Department of the Interior by 
    Applied Science Associates, Inc., A.T. Kearney, Inc., and Hagler Bailly 
    Consulting, Inc. (NRDAM/CME technical document). Interested parties may 
    obtain a copy of this document from the National Technical Information 
    Service, 5285 Port Royal Road, Springfield, VA 22161; PB96-501788; ph: 
    (703) 487-4650. Sections 11.34 (a) (b) and (e), 11.35(a), 11.36(b), 
    11.40(a), and 11.42(a), and Appendix II refer to this document.
        (5) The CERCLA Type A Natural Resource Damage Assessment Model for 
    Great Lakes Environments, Technical Documentation, Volumes I-IV, dated 
    April 1996, prepared for the U.S. Department of the Interior by Applied 
    Science Associates, Inc., and Hagler Bailly Consulting, Inc. (NRDAM/GLE 
    technical document). Interested parties may obtain a copy of this 
    document from the National Technical Information Service, 5285 Port 
    Royal Road, Springfield, VA 22161; PB96-501770; ph: (703) 487-4650. 
    Sections 11.34 (a) (b) and (e), 11.35(a), 11.36(b), 11.40(a), and 
    11.42(a), and Appendix III refer to this document.
    * * * * *
        4. Section 11.19 is removed and reserved.
    
    Subpart C--Assessment Plan Phase
    
        5. Section 11.30 is amended by revising the heading and paragraphs 
    (a) and (c)(1)(vi) to read as follows:
    
    
    Sec. 11.30  What does the authorized official do if an assessment is 
    warranted?
    
        (a) If the authorized official determines during the Preassessment 
    Phase that an assessment is warranted, the authorized official must 
    develop a plan for the assessment of natural resource damages.
    * * * * *
        (c) * * *
        (1) * * *
        (vi) Any other Assessment Plan costs for activities authorized by 
    Secs. 11.30 through 11.38.
    * * * * *
        6. Section 11.31 is amended by revising the heading and paragraphs 
    (a)(1), (b), (c) introductory text, (c)(1), and (d) to read as follows:
    
    
    Sec. 11.31  What does the Assessment Plan include?
    
        (a) General content and level of detail. (1) The Assessment Plan 
    must identify and document the use of all of the type A and/or type B 
    procedures that will be performed.
    * * * * *
        (b) Identification of types of assessment procedures. The 
    Assessment Plan must identify whether the authorized official plans to 
    use a type A procedure, type B procedures, or a combination. Sections 
    11.34 through 11.36 contain standards for deciding which types of 
    procedures to use. The Assessment Plan must include a detailed 
    discussion of how these standards are met.
        (c) Specific requirements for type B procedures. If the authorized 
    official plans to use type B procedures, the Assessment Plan must also 
    include the following:
        (1) The results of the confirmation of exposure performed under 
    Sec. 11.37;
    * * * * *
        (d) Specific requirements for type A procedures. If the authorized 
    official plans to use a type A procedure, the Assessment Plan must also 
    contain the information described in subpart D.
        7. Section 11.32 is amended by revising the heading and paragraph 
    (c)(1) and adding a new paragraph (f)(3) to read as follows:
    
    
    Sec. 11.32  How does the authorized official develop the Assessment 
    Plan?
    
    * * * * *
        (c) Public involvement in the Assessment Plan. (1) The authorized 
    official must make the Assessment Plan available for review by any 
    identified potentially responsible parties, other natural resource 
    trustees, other affected Federal or State agencies or Indian tribes, 
    and any other interested member of the public for a period of at least 
    30 calendar days, with reasonable extensions granted as appropriate. 
    The authorized official may not perform any
    
    [[Page 20610]]
    
    type B procedures described in the Assessment Plan until after this 
    review period.
    * * * * *
        (f) * * *
        (3) Paragraphs (f)(1) and (f)(2) of this section do not apply to 
    the use of a type A procedure.
        8. Section 11.33 is revised to read as follows:
    
    
    Sec. 11.33  What types of assessment procedures are available?
    
        There are two types of assessment procedures:
        (a) Type A procedures are simplified procedures that require 
    minimal field observation. Subpart D describes the type A procedures. 
    There are two type A procedures: a procedure for coastal or marine 
    environments, which incorporates the Natural Resource Damage Assessment 
    Model for Coastal and Marine Environments, Version 2.4 (NRDAM/CME); and 
    a procedure for Great Lakes environments, which incorporates the 
    Natural Resource Damage Assessment Model for Great Lakes Environments, 
    Version 1.4 (NRDAM/GLE).
        (b) Type B procedures require more extensive field observation than 
    the type A procedures. Subpart E describes the type B procedures.
        9. Sections 11.34 and 11.35 are redesignated as Secs. 11.37 and 
    11.38 and new Secs. 11.34 through 11.36 are added to read as follows:
    
    
    Sec. 11.34  When may the authorized official use a type A procedure?
    
        The authorized official may use a type A procedure only if:
        (a) The released substance entered an area covered by the NRDAM/CME 
    or NRDAM/GLE. Section 3.4, Volume III of the NRDAM/CME technical 
    document (incorporated by reference, see Sec. 11.18) identifies the 
    areas that the NRDAM/CME covers. Section 6.2, Volume III of the NRDAM/
    GLE technical document (incorporated by reference, see Sec. 11.18) 
    describes the areas that the NRDAM/GLE covers;
        (b) The NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE cover the released substance. Table 
    7.1, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document lists the substances 
    that the NRDAM/CME covers. Table 7.1, Volume I of the NRDAM/GLE 
    technical document lists the substances that the NRDAM/GLE covers;
        (c) The released substance entered water at or near the surface;
        (d) At the time of the release, winds did not vary spatially over 
    the area affected by the release in a way that would significantly 
    affect the level or extent of injuries;
        (e) The authorized official is not aware of any reliable evidence 
    that, for species that are likely to represent a significant portion of 
    the claim, the species biomass is significantly lower than the species 
    biomass assigned by the NRDAM/CME or the NRDAM/GLE Tables IV.2.1 
    through IV.2.115 and IV.5.1 through IV.5.77, Volume III of the NRDAM/
    CME technical document list the species biomasses in the NRDAM/CME. 
    Tables III.3.17 through III.3.27 and III.3.40 through III.3.50, Volume 
    III of the NRDAM/GLE technical document list the species biomasses in 
    the NRDAM/GLE ; and
        (f) Subsurface currents either: are not expected to significantly 
    affect the level or extent of injuries; or are reasonably uniform with 
    depth over the water column in the area affected by the release.
    
    
    Sec. 11.35  How does the authorized official decide whether to use type 
    A or type B procedures?
    
        (a) If the authorized official determines under Sec. 11.34 that a 
    type A procedure is available, the authorized official must then decide 
    whether to use that procedure or use type B procedures. The authorized 
    official must make this decision by weighing the difficulty of 
    collecting site-specific data against the suitability of the averaged 
    data and simplifying assumptions in the type A procedure for the 
    release being assessed. The authorized official may use type B 
    procedures if they can be performed at a reasonable cost and if the 
    increase in accuracy provided by those procedures outweighs the 
    increase in assessment costs. Section 1, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME 
    technical document (incorporated by reference, see Sec. 11.18) lists 
    the simplifying assumptions made in the NRDAM/CME. Volumes III through 
    IV of the NRDAM/CME technical document list the data in the NRDAM/CME. 
    Section 1, Volume I of the NRDAM/GLE technical document (incorporated 
    by reference, see Sec. 11.18) lists the simplifying assumptions made in 
    the NRDAM/GLE. Volume III of the NRDAM/GLE technical document lists the 
    data in the NRDAM/GLE.
        (b) The authorized official must use type B procedures rather than 
    a type A procedure whenever a potentially responsible party:
        (1) Submits a written request for use of type B procedures along 
    with documentation of the reasons supporting the request; and
        (2) Advances all reasonable costs of using type B procedures within 
    a time frame acceptable to the authorized official.
        (c) If there is no available type A procedure, the authorized 
    official must use type B procedures to calculate all damages.
        (d) Except as provided in paragraph (b) of this section, the 
    authorized official may change the type of procedure used in light of 
    comments received on the Assessment Plan. [See Sec. 11.32(e)(2) to 
    determine if the authorized official must provide for additional public 
    review.] However, if the authorized official decides to use type B 
    procedures in lieu of a type A procedure, and cannot confirm exposure 
    under Sec. 11.37, the authorized official may not then use a type A 
    procedure.
    
    
    Sec. 11.36  May the authorized official use both type A and type B 
    procedures for the same release?
    
        (a) The authorized official may use both a type A procedure and 
    type B procedures for the same release if:
        (1) The type B procedures are cost-effective and can be performed 
    at a reasonable cost;
        (2) There is no double recovery; and
        (3) The type B procedures are used only to determine damages for 
    injuries or compensable values that do not fall into the categories 
    addressed by the type A procedure. [Sections 11.14(v) and 11.62 define 
    ``injury.'' Section 11.83(c)(1) defines ``compensable value.'']
        (b) The type A procedures address the following categories of 
    injury and compensable value:
        (1) Direct mortality of species covered by the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/
    GLE resulting from short-term exposure to the released substance. 
    Volume IV of the NRDAM/CME technical document (incorporated by 
    reference, see Sec. 11.18) lists the species that the NRDAM/CME covers. 
    Section 3, Volume III of the NRDAM/GLE technical document (incorporated 
    by reference, see Sec. 11.18) lists the species that the NRDAM/GLE 
    covers;
        (2) Direct loss of production of species covered by the NRDAM/CME 
    or NRDAM/GLE resulting from short-term exposure to the released 
    substance;
        (3) Indirect mortality of species covered by the NRDAM/CME or 
    NRDAM/GLE resulting from disruption of the food web by direct mortality 
    or direct loss of production;
        (4) Indirect loss of production of species covered by the NRDAM/CME 
    or NRDAM/GLE resulting from disruption of the food web by direct 
    mortality or direct loss of production;
        (5) Lost assimilative capacity of water column and sediments;
        (6) Lost economic rent for lost commercial harvests resulting from 
    any
    
    [[Page 20611]]
    
    closures specified by the authorized official and/or from population 
    losses;
        (7) Lost recreational harvests resulting from any closures 
    specified by the authorized official and/or from population losses;
        (8) For the type A procedure for coastal and marine environments, 
    lost wildlife viewing, resulting from population losses, by residents 
    of the States bordering the provinces in which the population losses 
    occurred. [A province is one of the geographic areas delineated in 
    Table 6.1, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document.] For the type 
    A procedure for Great Lakes environments, lost wildlife viewing, 
    resulting from population losses, by residents of local areas bordering 
    the provinces in which the population losses occurred. [A province is 
    one of the geographic areas delineated in Table 8.1, Volume I of the 
    NRDAM/GLE technical document.];
        (9) Lost beach visitation due to closure; and
        (10) For the type A procedure for Great Lakes environments, lost 
    boating due to closure.
        (c) If the authorized official uses both type A and type B 
    procedures, he or she must explain in the Assessment Plan how he or she 
    intends to prevent double recovery.
        (d) When the authorized official uses type B procedures for 
    injuries not addressed in a type A procedure, he or she must follow all 
    of subpart E (which contains standards for determining and quantifying 
    injury as well as determining damages), Sec.  11.31(c) (which addresses 
    content of the Assessment Plan), and Sec. 11.37 (which addresses 
    confirmation of exposure). When the authorized official uses type B 
    procedures for compensable values that are not included in a type A 
    procedure but that result from injuries that are addressed in the type 
    A procedure, he or she need not follow all of subpart E, Sec. 11.31(c), 
    and Sec. 11.37. Instead, the authorized official may rely on the injury 
    predictions of the type A procedure and simply use the valuation 
    methodologies authorized by Sec. 11.83(c) to calculate compensable 
    value. When using valuation methodologies, the authorized official must 
    comply with Sec. 11.84.
        10. Newly designated Sec. 11.37 is amended by revising the heading 
    and paragraph (a) to read as follows:
    
    
    Sec. 11.37  Must the authorized official confirm exposure before 
    implementing the Assessment Plan?
    
        (a) Before including any type B methodologies in the Assessment 
    Plan, the authorized official must confirm that at least one of the 
    natural resources identified as potentially injured in the 
    preassessment screen has in fact been exposed to the released 
    substance.
    * * * * *
        11. The heading of subpart D is revised to read as follows:
    
    Subpart D--Type A Procedures
    
        12. Section 11.40 is amended by revising the heading and paragraph 
    (a), removing paragraph (b), removing the heading from paragraph (c), 
    and redesignating paragraph (c) as paragraph (b) to read as follows:
    
    
    Sec. 11.40  What are type A procedures?
    
        (a) A type A procedure is a standardized methodology for performing 
    Injury Determination, Quantification, and Damage Determination that 
    requires minimal field observation. There are two type A procedures: 
    the type A procedure for coastal and marine environments; and the type 
    A procedure for Great Lakes environments. The type A procedure for 
    coastal and marine environments incorporates a computer model called 
    the Natural Resource Damage Assessment Model for Coastal and Marine 
    Environments Version 2.4 (NRDAM/CME). The NRDAM/CME technical document 
    (incorporated by reference, see Sec. 11.18) includes and explains the 
    NRDAM/CME. The type A procedure for Great Lakes environments 
    incorporates a computer model called the Natural Resource Damage 
    Assessment Model for Great Lakes Environments Version 1.4 (NRDAM/GLE). 
    The NRDAM/GLE technical document (incorporated by reference, see 
    Sec. 11.18) includes and explains the NRDAM/GLE. The authorized 
    official must follow Secs. 11.41 through 11.44 when using the type A 
    procedures.
        (b) * * *
        13. Section 11.41 is revised to read as follows:
    
    
    Sec. 11.41  What data must the authorized official supply?
    
        (a) The NRDAM/CME and the NRDAM/GLE require several data inputs to 
    operate. The authorized official must develop the following data 
    inputs:
        (1) The identity of the released substance;
        (2) The mass or volume of the identified substance that was 
    released;
        (3) The duration of the release;
        (4) The time of the release;
        (5) The location of the release;
        (6) The wind conditions;
        (7) The extent of response actions;
        (8) The extent of any closures;
        (9) The implicit price deflator; and
        (10) For the NRDAM/CME, the condition of the currents and tides.
        (b) The authorized official must change the data in the NRDAM/CME 
    and the NRDAM/GLE for the following parameters if he or she is aware of 
    more accurate data:
        (1) Air temperature;
        (2) Water temperature at the surface;
        (3) Total suspended sediment concentration;
        (4) Mean settling velocity of suspended solids; and
        (5) Habitat type.
        (c)(1) If the release occurred in Alaska and the authorized 
    official is not aware of any reliable evidence that ice was absent from 
    the site of the release, then he or she must turn on the ice modeling 
    function. Otherwise, the authorized official must leave the ice 
    modeling function off.
        (2) If the release occurred in the Great Lakes and the authorized 
    official is aware of reliable evidence that ice was absent from the 
    site of the release, then he or she must turn off the ice modeling 
    function.
        (d) The authorized official must develop the data inputs and 
    modifications and include them in the Assessment Plan in the format 
    specified in Appendix II (for the NRDAM/CME) or Appendix III (for the 
    NRDAM/GLE).
        14. New Secs. 11.42 through 11.44 are added to subpart D to read as 
    follows:
    
    
    Sec. 11.42  How does the authorized official apply the NRDAM/CME or 
    NRDAM/GLE?
    
        (a) The authorized official must perform a preliminary application 
    of the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE with the data inputs and modifications 
    developed under Sec. 11.41. Volume II of the NRDAM/CME technical 
    document (incorporated by reference, see Sec. 11.18) describes how to 
    apply the NRDAM/CME. Volume II of the NRDAM/GLE technical document 
    (incorporated by reference, see Sec. 11.18) describes how to apply the 
    NRDAM/GLE. For cases involving releases of two or more substances or a 
    release of a mixture of substances, the authorized official may only 
    apply the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE once using only one of the substances.
        (b) If the preliminary application of the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE 
    indicates damages in excess of $100,000, then the authorized official 
    must decide whether to:
        (1) Limit the portion of his or her claim calculated with the type 
    A procedure to $100,000; or
        (2) Compute all damages using type B procedures.
    
    [[Page 20612]]
    
    Sec. 11.43  Can interested parties review the results of the 
    preliminary application?
    
        After completing the preliminary application of the NRDAM/CME or 
    NRDAM/GLE, if the authorized official decides to continue with the type 
    A procedure, he or she must issue an Assessment Plan for public comment 
    as described in Sec. 11.32. The Assessment Plan must include the 
    information described in Sec. 11.31, the data inputs and modifications 
    developed under Sec. 11.41, and a summary of the results of the 
    preliminary application. The Assessment Plan must also identify a 
    contact from whom a complete copy of the printout of the preliminary 
    application can be obtained.
    
    
    Sec. 11.44  What does the authorized official do after the close of the 
    comment period?
    
        (a) The authorized official must carefully review all comments 
    received on the Assessment Plan, provide substantive responses to all 
    comments, and modify the Plan as appropriate. [See Sec. 11.32(e)(2) to 
    determine if the authorized official must provide for additional public 
    review.]
        (b) If, after reviewing the public comments, the authorized 
    official decides to continue with the type A procedure, he or she must 
    then perform a final application of the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE, using 
    final data inputs and modifications based on Sec. 11.41 and any 
    reliable information received during the public review and comment 
    period.
        (c) After completing the final application of the NRDAM/CME or 
    NRDAM/GLE, the authorized official must prepare a Report of Assessment. 
    The Report of Assessment must include the printed output from the final 
    application as well as the Preassessment Screen Determination and the 
    Assessment Plan.
        (d) If the authorized official is aware of reliable evidence that a 
    private party has recovered damages for commercial harvests lost as a 
    result of the release, the authorized official must eliminate from the 
    claim any damages for such lost harvests that are included in the lost 
    economic rent calculated by the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE.
        (e) If the authorized official is aware of reliable evidence that 
    the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE application covers resources beyond his or 
    her trustee jurisdiction, the authorized official must either:
        (1) Have the other authorized official(s) who do have trustee 
    jurisdiction over those resources join in the type A assessment; or
        (2) Eliminate any damages for those resources from the claim for 
    damages.
        (f) If the final application of the NRDAM/CME or NRDAM/GLE, 
    adjusted as needed under paragraphs (d) and (e), calculates damages in 
    excess of $100,000, then the authorized official must limit the portion 
    of his or her claim calculated with the type A procedure to $100,000.
        (g) After preparing the Report of Assessment, the authorized 
    official must follow the steps described in subpart F.
        15. The heading of subpart E is revised to read as follows:
    
    Subpart E--Type B Procedures
    
        16. Section 11.73 is amended by revising the second sentence of 
    paragraph (a) to read as follows:
    
    
    Sec. 11.73   Quantification phase-resource recoverability analysis
    
        (a) * * * The time estimated for recovery or any lesser period of 
    time as determined in the Assessment Plan must be used as the recovery 
    period for purposes of Sec. 11.38 and the Damage Determination phase, 
    Secs. 11.80 through 11.84.
    * * * * *
    
    Subpart F--Post-Assessment Phase
    
        17. Section 11.90 is amended by revising the heading, paragraphs 
    (a) and (b), and the first sentence of paragraph (c) as follows:
    
    
    Sec. 11.90   What documentation must the authorized official prepare 
    after completing the assessment?
    
        (a) At the conclusion of an assessment, the authorized official 
    must prepare a Report of Assessment that consists of the Preassessment 
    Screen Determination, the Assessment Plan, and the information 
    specified in paragraphs (b) and (c) of this section as applicable.
        (b) When the authorized official has used a type A procedure, the 
    Report of Assessment must include the information specified in subpart 
    D.
        (c) When the authorized official has used type B procedures, the 
    Report of Assessment must include all documentation supporting the 
    determinations required in the Injury Determination phase, the 
    Quantification phase, and the Damage Determination phase, and 
    specifically including the test results of any and all methodologies 
    performed in these phases. * * *
        18. Section 11.91 is amended by revising the heading and by 
    removing the first sentence of paragraph (a) and inserting three new 
    sentences in its place to read as follows:
    
    
    Sec. 11.91   How does the authorized official seek recovery of the 
    assessed damages from the potentially responsible party?
    
        (a) At the conclusion of the assessment, the authorized official 
    must present to the potentially responsible party a demand in writing 
    for the damages determined in accordance with this part and the 
    reasonable cost of the assessment. [See Sec. 11.92(b) to determine how 
    the authorized official must adjust damages if he or she plans to place 
    recovered funds in a non-interest-bearing account.] The authorized 
    official must deliver the demand in a manner that establishes the date 
    of receipt. * * *
    * * * * *
        19. New Appendices II and III are added to read as follows:
    
    Appendix II to Part 11--Format for Data Inputs and Modifications to the 
    NRDAM/CME
    
        This appendix specifies the format for data inputs and 
    modifications to the NRDAM/CME under Sec. 11.41. Consult the back of 
    this appendix for definitions.
    
    Starting Point for the NRDAM/CME
    
        The NRDAM/CME begins its calculations at the point that the 
    released substance entered water in an area represented by its 
    geographic database. Any water within the geographic boundaries of 
    the NRDAM/CME is a ``coastal or marine environment.'' The authorized 
    official must determine all data inputs and modifications as of the 
    time and location that the released substance entered a coastal or 
    marine environment. In the case of a release that began in water in 
    an area within the boundaries of the NRDAM/CME, this point will be 
    the same as the point of the release. However, for releases that 
    begin on land or that begin outside the boundaries of the NRDAM/CME, 
    this point will not be the point of the release but rather the point 
    at which the released substance migrates into a coastal or marine 
    environment.
    
    Required Data Inputs
    
        Documentation of the source of the data inputs; and
    
    Identity of Substance
    
        For release of single substance:
        Name of the substance that entered a coastal or marine 
    environment as it appears in Table 7.1, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME 
    technical document (incorporated by reference, see Sec. 11.18).
        For releases of two or more substances or a release of a mixture 
    of two or more substances:
        Name of only one of the substances that entered a coastal or 
    marine environment as it appears in Table 7.1, Volume I of the 
    NRDAM/CME technical document.
    
    Mass or Volume
    
        For release of single substance:
        Mass or volume of identified substance that entered a coastal or 
    marine environment
    
    [[Page 20613]]
    
    stated in tonnes, barrels, gallons, liters, pounds, or kilograms.
        For releases of two or more substances or a release of a mixture 
    of two or more substances:
        Mass or volume of the one identified substance (rather than 
    total mass) that entered a coastal or marine environment stated in 
    tonnes, barrels, gallons, liters, pounds, or kilograms.
    
    Duration
    
        Length of time over which the identified substance entered a 
    coastal or marine environment stated in hours.
    
    Time
    
        Year, month, day, and hour when the identified substance first 
    entered a coastal or marine environment.
    
    Location
    
        Latitude and longitude, stated in degrees and decimal minutes, 
    where the identified substance entered a coastal or marine 
    environment.
    
    Winds
    
        At least one set of data on prevailing wind conditions for each 
    day of the 30-day period beginning 24 hours before the identified 
    substance entered a coastal or marine environment. Each set must 
    include:
        Wind velocity stated in knots or meters per second; and
        Corresponding wind direction stated in the degree angle of the 
    wind's origin.
    
    [One possible source of information is the National Climatic Data 
    Center, Asheville, NC (703) 271-4800.]
    
    Response Actions
    
        If removed from water surface:
        A rectangular geographic area encompassing the surface water 
    area over which the released substance was likely to have spread, 
    stated in terms of the northern- and southern-most latitude, and the 
    eastern- and western-most longitude;
        One or more time frames for removal stated in terms of the 
    number of days and hours after the identified substance entered a 
    coastal or marine environment that removal began and ended; and
        For each time frame, volume of the identified substance removed 
    from the water surface (not the total volume of contaminated water 
    or sediments removed) stated in barrels, gallons, or cubic meters.
        If removed from shoreline:
        A rectangular geographic area encompassing the shoreline area 
    over which the released substance was likely to have spread, stated 
    in terms of the northern- and southern-most latitude, and the 
    eastern- and western-most longitude;
        One or more time frames for removal stated in terms of the 
    number of days and hours after the identified substance entered a 
    coastal or marine environment that removal began and ended; and
        For each time frame, volume of the identified substance removed 
    (not the total volume of contaminated water or sediments removed) 
    stated in barrels, gallons, or cubic meters.
    
    Closures
    
        Documentation that the closure was ordered by an appropriate 
    agency as a result of the release;
        Province(s) in which closure occurred; and
        For beaches:
        Whether the beach was Federal or State (including municipal or 
    county);
        Number of days of closure stated by calendar month; and
        Length of shoreline closed, stated in kilometers, for each month 
    in which closure occurred.
        For fisheries and shellfish harvest areas:
        Whether area closed was seaward open water, landward open water, 
    or structured;
        Number of days of closure; and
        Area closed stated in square kilometers.
        For furbearer hunting or trapping areas and waterfowl hunting 
    areas:
        Number of days of closure; and
        Area closed stated in square kilometers.
    
    Implicit Price Deflator
    
        Quarterly implicit price deflator for the Gross National Product 
    (base year 1992) for the quarter in which the identified substance 
    entered a coastal or marine environment. [See the Survey of Current 
    Business, published by the U.S. Department of Commerce/Bureau of 
    Economic Analysis, 1441 L Street, NW, Washington, D.C., 20230, (202) 
    606-9900.]
    
    Currents
    
        For a rectangular geographic area encompassing the area affected 
    by the release stated in terms of the northern- and southern-most 
    latitude, and the eastern- and western-most longitude:
        At least one set of data concerning background (mean) current 
    consisting of--
        An east-west (U) velocity stated in centimeters per second or 
    knots;
        A north-south (V) velocity stated in centimeters per second or 
    knots; and
        Latitude and longitude of the origin of the U and V velocity 
    components.
        At least one set of data concerning tidal current at time of 
    flood stage (i.e., rising tide) consisting of--
        An east-west (U) velocity stated in centimeters per second or 
    knots;
        A north-south (V) velocity stated in centimeters per second or 
    knots; and
        Latitude and longitude of the origin of the U and V velocity 
    components.
    
    [Possible sources of information are: the National Ocean Service, 
    U.S. Department of Commerce, Riverdale, MD (310) 436-6990; and the 
    Eldridge Tide and Pilot Book, Robert Eldridge White Publisher, 
    Boston, MA (617) 742-3045.]
    
    Tides
    
        Hour of high tide on the day that the identified substance 
    entered a coastal or marine environment;
        Tidal range at point that the identified substance entered a 
    coastal or marine environment stated in meters; and
        Whether the tide in the area affected by the release is diurnal 
    (i.e., completes one full cycle every day) or semi-diurnal (i.e., 
    completes two full cycles every day).
    
    Modifications to the NRDAM/CME Databases (if Any)
    
        Documentation of the source of the modification; and
        For air temperature:
        Air temperature, stated in degrees Celsius, assigned by the 
    NRDAM/CME at the point that the identified substance entered a 
    coastal or marine environment (see Table III.3.2, Volume III of the 
    NRDAM/CME technical document); and
        Substitute air temperature stated in degrees Celsius.
        For water temperature at the surface:
        Water temperature at the surface, stated in degrees Celsius, 
    assigned by the NRDAM/CME at the point that the identified substance 
    entered a coastal or marine environment (see Table III.3.3, Volume 
    III of the NRDAM/CME technical document); and
        Substitute water temperature stated in degrees Celsius.
        For total suspended sediment concentration:
        Total suspended sediment concentration, stated in milligrams per 
    liter, assigned by the NRDAM/CME at the point that the identified 
    substance entered a coastal or marine environment (see Section 3, 
    Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document); and
        Substitute suspended sediment concentration stated in milligrams 
    per liter.
        For mean settling velocity of suspended solids:
        Mean settling velocity of suspended sediments, stated in meters 
    per day, assigned by the NRDAM/CME at the point that the identified 
    substance entered a coastal or marine environment (see Section 3, 
    Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document); and
        Substitute suspended sediment concentration stated in milligrams 
    per liter.
        For habitat type:
        Latitude and longitude bounds of area for which the habitat type 
    is being modified;
        Habitat type assigned by the NRDAM/CME (see Section 3.4, Volume 
    III of the NRDAM/CME technical document); and
        Substitute habitat type.
        For releases in Alaska, if the authorized official leaves the 
    ice modeling function off, he or she must provide documentation that 
    ice was absent at the site of the release.
    
    Definitions
    
        Background (mean) current--net long-term current flow (i.e., one 
    direction only), attributable to forces such as winds, river flow, 
    water density, and tides, that remains when all the oscillatory 
    (tidal) components have been removed either mathematically or by 
    measurement techniques.
        Landward open water--a body of water that does not contain 
    vegetation (e.g., wetland, seagrass, or kelp) or invertebrate reef 
    (e.g., coral reef) and is classified as ``landward'' in Table 6.2, 
    Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Province--one of the geographic areas delineated in Table 6.1, 
    Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Seaward open water--a body of water that does not contain 
    vegetation (e.g., wetlands, seagrass, or kelp) or invertebrate reef 
    (e.g., coral reef) and is classified as ``seaward'' in
    
    [[Page 20614]]
    
    Table 6.2, Volume I of the NRDAM/CME technical document.
        Structured--in an area that contains vegetation (e.g., wetlands, 
    seagrass, or kelp) or invertebrate reef (e.g., coral reef).
        Tidal current--currents caused by alternating rise and fall of 
    the sea level due to the gravitational forces between the earth, 
    moon, and sun.
        Tidal range--difference between the highest and lowest height of 
    the tide.
    
    Appendix III to Part 11--Format for Data Inputs and Modifications 
    to the NRDAM/GLE
    
        This appendix specifies the format for data inputs and 
    modifications to the NRDAM/GLE under Sec. 11.41. Consult the back of 
    this appendix for definitions.
    
    Point of Analysis
    
        The NRDAM/GLE begins its calculations at the point that the 
    released substance entered water in an area represented by its 
    geographic database. Any water within the geographic boundaries of 
    the NRDAM/GLE is a ``Great Lakes environment.'' The authorized 
    official must determine all data inputs and modifications as of the 
    time and location that the released substance entered a Great Lakes 
    environment. In the case of a release that began in water in an area 
    within the boundaries of the NRDAM/GLE, this point will be the same 
    as the point of the release. However, for releases that begin on 
    land or that begin outside the boundaries of the NRDAM/GLE, this 
    point will not be the point of the release but rather the point at 
    which the released substance migrates into a Great Lakes 
    environment.
    
    Required Data Inputs
    
        Documentation of source of data inputs; and
    
    Identity of Substance
    
        For release of single substance:
        Name of the released substance that entered a Great Lakes 
    environment as it appears in Table 7.1, Volume I of the NRDAM/GLE 
    technical document (incorporated by reference, see Sec. 11.18).
        For releases of two or more substances or a release of a mixture 
    of two or more substances:
        Name of only one of the released substances that entered a Great 
    Lakes environment as it appears in Table 7.1, Volume I of the NRDAM/
    GLE technical document.
    
    Mass or Volume
    
        For releases of single substance:
        Mass or volume of identified substance that entered a Great 
    Lakes environment stated in tonnes, barrels, gallons, liters, 
    pounds, or kilograms.
        For releases of two or more substances or a release of a mixture 
    of two or more substances:
        Mass or volume of the one identified substance (rather than 
    total mass) that entered a Great Lakes environment stated in tonnes, 
    barrels, gallons, liters, pounds, or kilograms.
    
    Duration
    
        Length of time over which the identified substance entered a 
    Great Lakes environment stated in hours.
    
    Time
    
        Year, month, day, and hour when the identified substance first 
    entered a Great Lakes environment.
    
    Location
    
        Latitude and longitude, stated in degrees and decimal minutes, 
    where the identified substance entered a Great Lakes environment.
    
    Winds
    
        At least one set of data on prevailing wind conditions for each 
    day of the 30-day period beginning 24 hours before the identified 
    substance entered a Great Lakes environment. Each set must include:
        Wind velocity stated in knots or meters per second; and 
    Corresponding wind direction stated in the degree angle of the 
    wind's origin.
    
    [One possible source of information is the National Climatic Data 
    Center, Asheville, NC (703) 271-4800.]
    
    Response Actions
    
        Percentage of identified substance removed from water surface, 
    bottom sediments, and shoreline; and
        For each medium cleaned (water surface, bottom sediments, or 
    shoreline), the number of days after the identified substance 
    entered a Great Lakes environment that removal began and ended.
    
    Closures
    
        Documentation that the closure was ordered by an appropriate 
    agency as a result of the release; and
        For boating areas:
        Number of weekend days of closure stated by calendar month;
        Number of weekday days of closure stated by calendar month; and
        Area closed stated in square kilometers.
        For beaches:
        Whether the beach was Federal or State (including municipal or 
    county);
        Number of days of closure stated by calendar month; and
        Length of shoreline closed stated in meters.
        For fisheries:
        Whether area closed was an offshore, nearshore, or wetland 
    fishery;
        Number of days of closure; and
        Area closed stated in square kilometers.
        For furbearer hunting or trapping areas and waterfowl hunting 
    areas:
        Number of days of closure; and
        Area closed stated in square kilometers.
    
    Implicit Price Deflator
    
        Quarterly implicit price deflator for the Gross National Product 
    (base year 1992) for the quarter in which the identified substance 
    entered a Great Lakes environment. [See the Survey of Current 
    Business, published by the U.S. Department of Commerce/Bureau of 
    Economic Analysis, 1441 L Street, NW, Washington, D.C., 20230, (202) 
    606-9900.]
    
    Modifications to the NRDAM/GLE Databases (if Any)
    
        Documentation of the source of the modifications; and
        For air temperature:
        Air temperature, stated in degrees Celsius, assigned by the 
    NRDAM/GLE at the point that the identified substance entered a Great 
    Lakes environment (see Table III.6.1, Volume III of the NRDAM/GLE 
    technical document); and
        Substitute air temperature stated in degrees Celsius.
        For water temperature at the surface:
        Water temperature at the surface, stated in degrees Celsius, 
    assigned by the NRDAM/GLE at the point that the identified substance 
    entered a Great Lakes environment (see Table III.6.2.6, Volume III 
    of the NRDAM/GLE technical document); and
        Substitute water temperature stated in degrees Celsius.
        For total suspended sediment concentration:
        Total suspended sediment concentration, stated in milligrams per 
    liter, assigned by the NRDAM/GLE at the point that the identified 
    substance entered a Great Lakes environment (see Section 3, Volume I 
    of the NRDAM/GLE technical document); and
        Substitute suspended sediment concentration stated in milligrams 
    per liter.
        For mean settling velocity of suspended solids:
        Mean settling velocity of suspended sediments, stated in meters 
    per day, assigned by the NRDAM/GLE at the point that the identified 
    substance entered a Great Lakes environment (see Section 3, Volume I 
    of the NRDAM/GLE technical document); and
        Substitute suspended sediment concentration stated in milligrams 
    per liter.
        For habitat type:
        Latitude and longitude bounds of area for which the habitat type 
    is being modified;
        Habitat type assigned by the NRDAM/GLE (see Section 6.2, Volume 
    III of the NRDAM/GLE technical document); and
        Substitute habitat type.
        If the authorized official turns off the ice modeling function, 
    then he or she must provide documentation that ice was absent from 
    the site of the release.
    
    Definitions
    
        Nearshore fishery--fishery in an open water area that is less 
    than 30 feet in depth or is in a connecting channel.
        Offshore fishery--fishery in an open water area that is 30 feet 
    or more in depth.
        Wetland fishery--fishery that is not in an open water area.
    
        Dated: April 25, 1996.
    Bonnie R. Cohen,
    Assistant Secretary--Policy, Management, and Budget.
    [FR Doc. 96-10747 Filed 5-6-96; 8:45 am]
    BILLING CODE 4310-RG-P
    
    

Document Information

Effective Date:
6/6/1996
Published:
05/07/1996
Department:
Interior Department
Entry Type:
Rule
Action:
Final rule.
Document Number:
96-10747
Dates:
The effective date of this final rule is June 6, 1996. The incorporation by reference of certain documents listed in this rule was approved by the Director of the Federal Register and is effective June 6, 1996.
Pages:
20560-20614 (55 pages)
PDF File:
96-10747.pdf
CFR: (24)
43 CFR 11.34)
43 CFR 11.38)
43 CFR 11.18)
43 CFR 11.36(c)
43 CFR 107(f)(2)(C)
More ...